J ii>l«^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/essayonlifeofrigOOgads
A'S ESSAY
LIFE
TITX: niGHT HE VEKJEA'Jt
THEODORE DEHON, D. D,
LATE BISHOP OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH
THE DIOCESE OF SOUTH-CAROLINA :
APPENDIX.
By C. E. GADSDEN, D. D,
RECTOR OF ST. PHILIF's CHURCH, CHARLESTON-
CHARLESTON:
PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR,
BY A. E, MILLER,
No. 4 Broad-st.
1833.
' 484205
KNTERED ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS. IN THE YEAR L-33, JBY THE REV. C. E. GADSDEN, IN THE CLERK'S OFFICE OF THE DISTRICT COL'RT OF SOUTH- CAROLINA.*
* The proceofls arc to h»- approprialcd to the benetil of the Sunday School Society of Si. Philip"* Church, CharloMon.
PREFACE,
No species of reading is so interesting as Biography. None can be more instructive, and more useful, when its subject is a good man. The goodness of the individual now before us, was reflected from a variety of stations. It has guided and quickened a number of persons, both of the clergy and the laity, among the young and the mature. And shall the benefit be confined to his cotemporariesi Is it not right to attempt to embalm his excellence 1 If these pages shall reflect a few only of the rays which beamed from his living example, the author will be glad and thankful. It may be said that the Sermons of Bishop Dehon, now before the public, sufficiently illustrate his character. It is indeed true, that his distinguishing virtues exhibit themselves in his writings ; and that we trace there the strength and tendencies of his mind, and the extent and variety of his attainments. But there are delicate features of the heart which are developed by occurrences ; and there are valuable opinions, not only on life and manners, but respecting religion, for expressing which the Sermons afforded no opportunity. lu our volume are several of his papers which have not until now been published ; and, may I be permitted to add, some particulars stated, which were known to a few persons only. The public will judge whether the author hag overrated their value.
iv . PREFACE.
The Episcopal office is not sufficiently estimated by the mass of our countrymen. It has been misunderstood. Could its use- fulness be exemphfied more satisfactorily than by the life of a a person who understood its desijjfn, and, by divme grace, was enabled to fulfil its arduous and very important duties? The memoirs, however imperfectly prepared, of one who gave him- self wholly to the work of the Christian ministry, and in these latter days blessed our eyes with the sight of a primitive deacon, a primitive presbyter, and a primitive bisiiop, cannot but be instructive and animating to his brethren of the cleriry. We have many invaluable treatises on the " sacred office ;" but " the voice," we also say
The pen " \s but an instrument on which a man Can play what tune he pleases ; In tlie deed — tlie unequivocal, authentic deed — We found sound argument, we read the heart."
We have been told from infancy, and we know, that " example is more effi?ctual than precept ;" wc may add, that there are facts valuable to the Cimrch, if not to the community in geueral, for making which pulilic, the present essay affords the most lavour- able opportunity.
Conscious of his insufficiency for the due execution of this undertaking, the author entirely adopts the language of Bishop Burnet as applied to lioylc : "■ When I remember how much I Baw in hnn, and learned, or at least might have learned, from him ; when I reflect on the gravity of his very appearance, the elevation of his thoughts and discourses, the modesty of his temper, and the humility of his whole deportment, which might have served to have forced the best thoughts even upon the worst minds ; when, 1 say, i bring all this together into my mind, as I
PREFACE. V
form upon it too bright an idea to be easily remembered by such as did not know him ; so T am very sensible that 1 cannot raise it equal to the thoughts of such as did."
It cannot be unbecoming, and the author does, in all sincerity, invoke the divine blessing on this work, that it may promote, in some degree, the imitation of its admired and beloved subject, and the sacred cause to which he was devoted.
COJVTEJVTS,
pages; Preliminary.— Brief Notices of the Protestant Episcopal Church,
from 1606 to 1793 1-39
Chapter I.— His Childhood, Youth, and Early Manhood, 41-71
II.— His Ministry at Newport, 71-94
III. — His Visit to South-Carolina, and occurrences between
the years 1802 and 1810, 94-110
IV.— His Ministry — Charleston, 11 1-152
V. — His Ministry — Charleston; continued 153-176
VI.— His Episcopal Ministry, 177-224
VII.— Miscellaneous, 225-250
VIII. — His Last Days — Proceedings caused by his death, ., .251-300
SviAEER I. — An Oration on Taste, delivered at Harvard University, on the occasion of taking his first degree in the Arts : 1795, 301-306
II.— Sermon on the death of Washington : 1799, 306-311
III. — Sermon on Exodus ii. 6., at the Charleston Orphan-
House : 1803, 311-317
I v.— An Oration before the Phi BetaKappa Society : 18G7, . . 317-325
V. — Extracts from his Annual Addresses to the Convention
of the Diocese of South-Carolina, : 325-331
VI. — An Address, and other papers, in behalf of the Pro- testant Episcopal Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina, 332-237
VII.— 'Circular to the Clergy on the Restoration of Peace, ... 337-339
VIII.— Prayer for the Fourth of July, 340
IX. — An Universal Prayer for all things necessary to Salva-
tion, 340-341
AN ESSAY,
PRELIMINARY.
Brief Notices of the Protestant Episcopal Church, from 1606 to 1778.
It is not uncommon to attribute the merit, whatever it may be, of having settled North-America, exckisively to dissenters from the Church of England. But this is a mistake. In New-England, at Salem, as early as 1629, that is only nine years after the first landing at Plymouth, there were persons attached to the faith of that Church, and there is no doubt that, in all the provinces, some of the original adventurers held the same religious principles. They were decidedly the majority, among those who first came to Virginia, and a very large proportion of the founders of Maryland. The original grant for South- Carolina was made to members* of the Church of Eng- land, and it contained a provision that sectaries, though tolerated, should not " in any- wise scandalize or reproach the liturgy, forms and ceremonies, or any thing relating thereunto."
The history of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in substance, is contained in
Lord Ashley, a Deiat, is an exception. I
ti PRELIMINARY.
" Humphrey's Historical Account of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts ;" in the printed abstracts of the proceedings, and the anniversary sermons, for the first eighty years, of the said Society; in the life of the Rev. Dr. Johnson, first president of King's College, N. Y.; in the " Historical Account of the Church in South-Carolina," by the Rev. Dr. Dalcho ; in the Me- moirs by Bishop White ; in the .Journals of the General, and of the Diocesan Conventions ; and in the recently published " Memorial of Bishop Hobart." With respect to some of these documents, viz. the anniversary sermons, and abstracts of the Society above-named, if accessible,* they do not appear to iiave been thoroughly examined by our historians. What we have gleaned from them, and from a few otlier sources, will shew, that in some part» of our country, our fatluMs in tlu' faitli were nnu'li, and for a N)uir tinu', ix'rsccuted ; thai many ol'tlicm wcredis- tinguislied by tjieir fortitude, iirnnu'>s, zeal, anti hberuiity, and the clergy, in paiticiilar, hy a disinterestedness, a devote(lurs<, and a courage wortiiy of the days of " tluj glorious company of the apostles, and the noble army of martyrs." It will be seen also, ihai oin' ('imrch has been. <'ver the same, as lo her principles, characterized by a "zeal according to know Icdnc" by walking in the "old [)aths," and by a picly ard<Mit, yd ratioiiiil and sober, (Mpially distant from the opposite extremes of suj)erstition and enthusiasm. It is drlightful to mark, in seasons of rt.'ligious comuujtion, solxr-minded Christians, of every name, retreating, as to an ark of jHuice and safety, within Iier pale. It ought to he more giiurally known, that Sun- day schools, bihle, and hook distrihutiug Societies,! and measures for chri>ti;ini/ing the .lews, the Indian tribes, and
* A complete sot, \* itliin a few years, lias been importod for the library of the " Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina."
t Perhaps we ou^ht to inst'rt in this list, Theological Seininarirs. since such an institution for missionaries was projected by the Bishop of Sodor and Ma» as early as 1710.
PRELIMINARY. d
the negro slaves, are not of as modern date as most per- sons suppose ; that, in the last named class, according to the experience of our fathers, subordination* and general good conduct were essentially promoted by a knowledge of the gospel; that the growth of our Church was much retarded by the want of Bishops, and adv anced by plac- ing the prayer-book, in the hands of the uninformed, and tlie disaffected. But we will not any farther anticipate the facts which we now proceed to lay before our readers, chronologically arranged, and in general narrated in the words of the original recorders.
1606. The King gave orders as follows, that " the President, Council and Ministers should provide, that the true word of God should be preached, planted, and used in the colonies, according to the rites and doctrines of the Church of England."
1609. In the new charter for the first colony in Vir- ginia, it was declared, that " to prevent the superstitions of the Church of Rome, none should pass into Virginia but such as sl'iall have first taken the oath of suprem- acy."
1820. There were five clergymen of the Church of England in these provinces. The Virginia company had ordered, in each of the eleven boroughs, one hundred acres, to be set apart for a glebe ; and, for the farthei' maintenance of the minister, required of each planter a certain portion of tobacco. The Bishop of London had collected, and ])aid in £1000 towards a college in Vir- ginia. He was applied to, to procure ministers. Here are interesting examples of zeal in the cause of religion and learning. This province had been settled not more than thirteen years, t when the Bishop was applied to for duly qualified ministers ; and previously, provision was
* See in these annals 1712.
t The first permanent settlement was in 1607.
4 PRELIMINARY.
made for their comfortable support.* That the country might have a succession of able ministers educated among the people whom they were to instruct, the Bishop of London wisely and generously pursued the plan which was adopted by Bishop Middleton in India, and laid the foundation of a college. This ,£1000, raised by him, most probably was a part of the fund of William and Mary col- lege.
1629. Among the new comers at Salem, Massachusetts, were two named Brown, men of note,t who objected to the mode of procedure in forming a Church on the inde- pendent plan. They called the members of this Church separatists from the Church of England, and endeavoured to introduce the book of common-prayer. For this con- duct, they were called to an account, and were informed, by the governor, that New-England was no place for such as they, and therefore, within the same year, at the return of the ships he sent them both back to England.f This fact satisfactorily explains the preference for the colo- nies, other than New-England, which was generally en- tertained by those early emigrants who were attached to the Church of England. It was half a century after this before any Episcopal Church was erected in New- England.
1639. Virginia retaliated on New-England by pass- ing severe laws affecting puritans.
1650. Additional provision for ministers was made in Virginia. Gov. Berkley gave orders that each minister should have a convenient house, and two hundred acres of gleb'^-land. And he instructed his officers to be care- ful th Llmighty God be duly and daily served according
' Bishop Sherlock's Memorial on having Bishops in America.
t "Two of the first patentees," says Marshall.
t See in Churchman's Magazine, vol. ii. an extract from " the Nevv-Kngland Memorial by the Secretary of Plymouth Court" — a book not af all partial to the Church of England
PRELIMINARY. O
to the form of religion established in the Church of Eng- land, and that every congregation should have an able minister, not only " sufficient," but " conformable."* — The Rev. Mr. Boucher, of Maryland, author of " Dis- courses on the American Revolution," states, that in the middle of this century, there was not in the whole colony of Virginia, a single dissenting congregation.
1661. A company was incorporated "for the propaga- tion of the gospel amongst the heathen natives of New- England, and the parts adjacent in America." The first Governor of this association, appointed by the King, was Robert Boyle. He makes reference to this company in his last will, in which he settles an annual salary for some learned divine to preach eight sermons in the year, for proving the Christian religion against notorious infidels, and requires the said preachers to be assisting to all com- panies for propagating the Christian religion in foreign parts. " In humble imitation of those lectures founded by the Hon. Mr. Boyle," (as he modestly expresses himself) the Hon. Chief Justice Pinckney, who died in 1758, by his will, founded two semi-annual lectures, to be preached in St. Philip's Church, Charleston, on " the greatness and goodness of God." The Church of England was estab- lished by law in Virginia this year.
1670. About this time, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Mur- ray was nominated for the Episcopate in America. But the coming in of the new ministry, called "the Cabal," defeated the measure.!
1679. About this time, the first Episcopal Church was erected in Boston, and the Episcopalians petition f'^ the Bishop of London for a minister. The Bishop of 1 '^ilon instituting an inquiry, found that there were only four|:
" Bishop Sherlock's Memorial.
t "Free Examination," by the Rev. Dr. Chandler, published in 1774, who refers to the original papers in the Duke of Bedford's office.
t One of these probably was in South-Carolina, the Rev. Atkin Williamson, who came to the province about that time.
6 PRELIMINARY.
ministers of the Church of England in all North- America. To encourage the emigration of this useful class of men, Charles II. offered a bounty of d£20. Queen Mary gave ^200 per annum to support missionaries. To the same object several of the nobility, clergy, and gentry, contri- buted generously. Chiefly to forward the education of candidates for holy orders, a liberal charter and endow- ment for a college were given by William and Mary, after whom it was in gratitude named. t
1681-90. The first Episcopal Church in South-Caro- hna, in Charleston, was built on the site of the present St. Michael's Church, and was called St. Philip's. As the congregation must have been small and not wealthy, it may have been thought suitable to name their Church after a deacon, rather than any superior character, or the name may have reference to the fact, that it was Philip who preached the gospel and baptized the pious stranger in a foreign land. We can form no conjecture respecting the choice, if it was Philij) the apostle, and not the dea- con, in memory of whom the' name was selected.
1691-92. Maryland was divided by law into })arishes, and a maintenance established for the respective minis- ters.
1()95. It was determined iu that province to have t^ome one clergyman to preside over the rest, and they petition- ed William and Mary to make the judicial oHice of com- missary ])urely ecclesiastical, in order to provide a fund for the sup|)()rt of this ])residing clergymau. The judicial oflice of commissary was valued at £400 per annum. They also v/rote to the Bishop of l^ondon recpu'sting him to send over a suitable character for this othce. He forth- Avith appointed the Kev. Dr. Bray, who was so distin- guished for his zeal that he has been called the Howard of religion. He was the founder of sixty parochial and eighty-three lending libraries at home, and of thirty-nine
Iluniphries' History.
PRELIMINARY. 7
parochial libraries* in the colonies, of these thirty were in Maryland. It was the exclusive object to collect such theological books as might assist the clergy in their voca- tion. Thirty-four thousand religious books and tracts were sent to America for distribution, by the benevolent exertions of this individual. Hov/ much good may be effected by the enterprize and industry even of one man ! Here we behold a whole continent, and generation after generation essentially, probably everlastingly blessed, by the beneficence of this one person ! After several ineffec- tual attempts to procure from government, funds for the propagation of the gospel in America, he suggested, and was principally instrumental in rearing the '' Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts." Indeed, he may justly be considered the founder of this incorpor- ated Society, as well as of another association called the •' Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge," which gave birth to the former,! though only of a few years ear- lier date. This latter Society has principally laboured at home and in India, whither it has sent missionaries, bibles, and religious books.t
1696. The Rev. Samuel Marshall was appointed the minister of St. Philip's Church in Charleston. He is re- presented to have been a learned, pious, and Vvorthy man, who was induced to leave a considerable benefice and come to the province, by the Rev. William Burkitt, author of the " Exposition of the New Testament," and the Rev. Dr. Bray. By this benevolent man he was fur- nished with a library which he brought out with him. He was so acceptable that the flock increased from fifty to nearly seven hundred, and a Church was built, and
* One of these, consisting of two hundred and twenty-five vohimes, was in Charleston.
t General Account of the Society.
t "The associates of Dr. Bray," a Society so called in England, are still engaged in prosecuting his two favourite objects, viz. the founding of parochial libraries, and the christianizing of negroes.
» PRELIMINARV.
a new brick parsonage-house. The General Assembly moreover settled on him and his successors, £150 per annum, two negroes, and a small stock of cattle. A farm of seventeen acres was generously given to the Church by Mrs. Afra Coming. About the same time, the Rev. Dr. Bray induced the Rev. Mr. Clayton, who was the first minister of the Church in Pennsylvania, to come to that province, who was provided by him with a library. Under his ministry, a handsome Churclj was erected, and the congregatioj;! increased from fifty to seven hundred. He died in 1699 of yellow-fever, taken in visiting the sick, deservedly regretted as a most amia- ble and pious character. It is remarkable that the Rev. Mr. Marshall, who came out about the same time, died this year also in South-Carolina of a contagious distem- per, taken in visiting the sick.
1698. Public worship, after the Ejuscopal manner, was first introduced into Rhode-Island. Tlie Rev. Mr. Vesey, first minister in New- York, is thus commended in a letter to the Society by Caleb Heathcote — " He hath ever continued with great faithfulness in the discharge of his duty. His life and conversation hath likewise been very regular, and without the least stain or blemish as to his morals. He is not only a very excellent preacher, but was always very careful never to mix in his sermons, any thing imj)roper to be delivei-ed out of the pulpit. It is the good providence of God, he is contimuMl so long among us,- for tiie thorough settlement of the Church in this place." Of this Mr. Heathcote, it is said, " by his prudent zeal, and wise conduct In* was a chief instrument in settling the Church of England, in New- York, Connecticut and New- Jersey."
1700. The Rev. Mr. Evans came to Philadelphia. He was the second Episcopal minister who was settled in that place. Within two years he introduced to the faith of the Church above five hundred persons, chiedy from among those who had separated in 1691 or J 692 fiom the Foxian
PRELIMINARY. i^
Quakers. These separated Quakers went at first by the name of Keithians, their leader being a Mr. Keith. This was the same Mr. Keith who, subsequently taking holy orders, was appointed a missionary of the Society. His coming among his old friends in this character was very agreeable to them, and he was the means of inducing many to become members of the Episcopal Church. He and his companion in the mission, the Rev. Mr. Talbot, baptized at least two hundred in Pennsylvania, Jersey, and New- York. In the two former provinces, the Rev. Mr. Evans baptized, of the Quakers, about five hundred adults and children. In New-Jersey, a considerable pro- portion of the earliest members of the Church were con- verts from Quakerism. In New- York, many of the con- verts were from among the Dutch, for whose accommoda- tion the liturgy and sermon were in that language. The younger people, however, were taught the Church cate- chism in English. At Albany, about 1712, there were one hundred and sixty children so taught, of Dutch de- scent. The first minister settled in this province was the Rev. Mr. Vesey, who was chosen by the vestry before his ordination, for which purpose he soon after went to Eng- land. He is reported to have been a truly pious man, and a faithful, discreet, and useful minister. Catechising on week days, in places remote from the residence of the minister, was at that time practised, and found of great service. Might not this custom be revived with advan- tage, and especially in those extensive parishes, both in the old and new States, which often embrace a circuit of twenty miles or more ?
1701. The " Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts," which contributed more than any other to the planting and nurture of the Church in this land, com- menced its operations. It received in 1702 a benefaction of .£1000, and year after year other benefactions, with an accession of annual subscribers. The first proceedings of this Society were the entering into a correspondence with
10 PRELIMINARY.
intelligent men resident in tlie different colonies, as to their religious condition, and the sending forth two mis- sionaries, the Rev. Messrs. Keith and Talbot, who were directed to travel through the whole of them. The first named, landed at Boston, June 11, 1702, and visited ten of the provinces as far south as North-Carolina inclusive. The friends of the Church being stirred up, as well as some of the governors, anxiously petitioned the Society to send out ministers, promising a hearty co-operation in making the necessary provision for their maintenance. Excepting Virginia and Maryland, in which the clergy had salaries settled on them by acts of assembly, every one of the old United States participated in the bounty of this Society. To each missionary, they committed £5 worth of small tracts, besides bibles, prayer-books, the Whole Duty of Man, and other books of devotion or instruction, to be dispersed among the people, and among the children by their schoolmasters. Within the first twenty-five years they had distributed above eight thous- and volumes and one hundred thousand small tracts, in South-Carolina £300 worth of tracts, and above two thousand volumes. In the instructions to tlieir mission- aries, one is to this eHect : That they shall, to the best of their judgment, distribute those small tracts among such of their parishionc^rs as shall want them most and appinir likely to make the best use of them ; and that sMch uselul books of \\hi(h they have not a sufficient number to £,'•/>.", they be ready to lend to those, who will be most caieful in leading and restoring tiiem. In New- York, they distrilMited the prayer-book in Dutch, which had the ellect of riMuoving some prejudices which had existed against the liturgy. To the young, of Dutch extraction, English prayer-books ])roved a means of improvement in our language, and also induced them to attend on English preaching. The Society were in- formed that the books proved very useful in leading many into a due knowlediie of the duties of a Christian life, miA
PRELIMINARY. 11
particularly that the prayer-books had influenced uiany to come to Church. Thus it appears that bible, prayer book, and tract societies are not a modern invention, as has been asserted. Whatever merit belongs to these methods of propagating the gospel and of building up Christians in their holy faith, this Society must be recog- nized as having originated, or at least availed itself of, them, long since. I know not but it may also rightfully claim the credit of having revived* Sunday schools. It was not until 1782 that Robert Raikes, a member of tjie Church of England, formed a Sunday school. But it was as early as 1720 that Mr. Iluddlestone, a teacher in New- York supported by this benevolent corporation, used to teach every Sunday at Church before, and at his house after, sermon. Besides his own scholars, other children, and many of them African slaves, attended this Sunday school. The whole number was about one hundred. t The Society had several great purposes. It was a mis- sionary, education, bible, prayer-book, and tract Society. As an encouragement to pious ministers to enter the ardu- ous service, the Society presented their faithful mission- aries considerable gratuities, when they were pressed with distressing circumstances, and on occasion of any public calamity, as war with the Indians, and the like. They also made handsome presents to the widows and orphans of the missionaries who were left unprovided for. On one occa- sion it is recorded, and probably there were other in stances, that they extended their liberality to ministers who were not in their employ. When South-Carolina had been ravaged by the Indians, they voted to each minister in the colony who needed it, a bounty of dC30. Two French
The expression is chosen because Sunday schools are regarded as being substantially the same as the catechetical schools conducted by pious laymen and women in the first ages of the Church.
i The kindred Society, that for Promoting Christip.n Knowledge, in a sub- scription roll, dated 1699. say "We do subscribe for promoting Christian knowledge, as by erecting catechetical schools."
12 PRELIMINARY.
ministers, the Rev. Messrs. Lapierre and Ricliboiirg, who, on account of their circumstances, were just preparing to quit the country, were prevented by so seasonable a reUef.
1703. The Rev. Mr. Blair, first missionary to North- Carolina, was sent out.
1704. Attempts were commenced by the Society, and others of the Church, to convert the Indians. The Church minister at Albany often preached to the Indians at Sche- nectady. By direction of Queen Anne, a chapel was built at the Mohock's Castle, and a parsonage-house. With the minister, a schoolmaster was also sent out to teach the children English. The Indians objecting to this, they were taught in their own language. They would not suffer their children to be corrected. For their use/ translations were made of the daily morning and evening prayer, the litany and the catechism, also family prayers, St. Matthew, several psalms and chapters, particularly the fifteenth of the first epistle to the Corinthians. But their roving disposition, and the suggestions of Jesuits, and of other Indian tribes caused the whole benevolent plan to fail. They at last withdrew their children, mocked the missionary, and forbad him to come; to their abode. But, however discouraginiir these facts may seem, tlie charity was not wholly in vain. 3Ir. Davis, who was among these Indians as late as 1S23, relates that thoy revert with pleasure to that period, when the Society in England for propagating the gos])el sent a faithful labourer among them, who reared the standard of the cross, and planted tlic upnstolic Church in the bosom of their nation, lie states that the chiefs and warriors, and indeed the whole people, are zealously attached to the Episcopal Church, viewing it as the Church of their forefathers. Thus we find the declaration of holy scrip- ture verified — " Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou shall find it after many days,"
PRELIMINARY. 13
1707.* The Rev. Mr. Muirson, who appears to have been the first Church minister who laboured in Connecti- cut, was called on at Stratford, and a paper read to him by a magistrate, purporting that he had done an illegal thing in coming among them to establish a new way of worship, and forewarning him from preaching any more. Ministers and magistrates went from house to house to persuade the people not to attend his preaching, and threatening with imprisonment and a fine of £5, those who should do so. There was quoted to him a law to this effect. '' Tliere shall be no ministry or Church ad- ministration entertained or attended by the inhabitants of any town or plantation in this colony, distinct and sepa- rate from and in opposition to that which is openly and publicly observed and dispensed by the approved minister of the place." They who strove to have the Church worship settled at Stratford were about fifteen families, most of them tradesmen, some husbandmen who had been born and bred in England. Their discourses about the Church service, first turned their neighbours thoughts this way. Here, we may remark, is another evidence, if evidence were wanting, of the value of our liturgy, as a bond of union to her members, and a means of recommending her institutions. Those societies whose design it is to defend and propagate Church principles cannot be insensible to the great importance of disseminat- ing the book of common-prayer. t Service according to our way was first held in Connecticut in 1706, but no Church was built there till 1723.
1710. An old wooden Chuiich, on the present site of Christ Church, was buih in Philadelphia. At the anni- versary meeting of the " Society for Propagating the Gospel," a poor person laid at the vestry door a small
A Carolinian may be permitted to extract this in a note: a new Church built this year at Rye, Now- York, has ''a handsome ahar-piece made of Carolina cedar."
t See, in these annals, 1722.
14 PRELIMINARY.
parcel of Church catechisms, with a note desiring they might be accepted and sent to the plantations. An order of the board was made accordingly. The Bishop of Sodor and Man proposed to set on foot a sort of per- petual seminary to educate persons in the Isle of Man, in orcler to be sent abroad for the propagation of the gos- pel, it having been found difficult to obtain missionaries : yoimg men naturally declining a mission if they have any tolerable prospects nearer home.
1711. Upon renewed instances from governors, minis- ters, vestries, and people, the '* Society for Propagating the Gospel," alleging there were many ministers who re- quired spiritual governors, petitioned the Q,ueen that four Bishops (one of them for Barbadoes) should be sent to America. She approved the measure, and a bill was or- dered, but her death intervened. The Society also sug- gested means by which they might be supported. A similar petition was also addressed to her successor, and favourably received. But the rebellion prevented the measure. The plan was to have one Bishop for the con- tinent, and another for the isles of America, who were to have no temporal power. Archbishop Tenison favoured the design, and at his death left £1000 to aid in their sup- port. About tliis time, the Society purchased n hoiisc at Burlington, New-.fersey, for the residence of a Bislioj), at J ho cost of c£COO. The instructing of the negro and In- dian slaves belonging to the plantations and families of any of her mujesty's subjects, nnd so to prepare them for conversion, ba])tism and comjuunion, was a charge given to every missionary, to a particular catechist for slaves, and to all schoolmasters, according to their opportunity ;uid power. The missionary to tlue Indians writes that lie instructed them every Lord's day and Wednesday. He took the catechetical way, and had gone through briefly the chief fundamentals of religion.
1712. When the conspiracy in New- York was discover- ed, jiiiiny persons spoke against giving the negroes in-
PRELIMliNARY. 16
struction, and the Society's catecliist was much blamed. But upon the trial of these insurgents, there were but two of his school so much as charged, and only one a baptized man. The latter was acknowledged to be innocent by the common voice. The other was concerned in the plot, though not in the murder that followed. The most guilty negroes belonged to those persons who had been the de- clared opposers of making them Christians. The Gov- ernor, Robert Hunter, publicly declared his approbation of the design of christianizing the negroes. In a procla- mation he recommended the object to the clergy, having previously visited the school. He, the council, the mayor, recorder, and two chief justices, gave to Mr. Neau a very ample testimonial, setting forth : That he had demeaned himself to the great advancement of religion in general, and the particular benefit of the free Indians, negro slaves, and other heathens in those parts. In Albany also, the en- deavours to christianize the negroes, made by the Church minister, were crowned with success. This subject ap- pears from the beginning to have engaged the attention of those interested in the religious condition of the colo- nies. It was a special object with the Rev. Dr. Bray, and his associates. They caused to be printed, and dis- persed in the West-Indies, an abridgment of Bishop Wil- son's Instruction for the Indians, justly regarding this as eiqually suitable for the negroes, and Lectures for the Ne- groes, by the Rev. Mr. Duke, late rector of St. Thomas, in Barbadoes. It appears from the will of Dr. Bray, that he had prepared several catechetical pieces for the con- version of the negroes, which he directs to be transmitted to certain persons for their use. Mr. D'Allone, private secretary to King William, bequeathed to Dr. Bray and his associates £900 towards erecting a capital fund for converting the negroes in the British plantations. Out of the interest of this fund an annual stipend was paid for several years towards the support of a catechist, to teach
16 PRELIMINARY.
the negroes in Georgia. These associates, in 1760, open- ed schools for negro children in different parts of America, under the care and inspection of worthy persons, who charitably engaged to see that the children were properly instructed in the principles of Christianity, and that the great and necessary duties of obedience and hdeiity to their masters, and humility and eontentedness with their condition were duly impressed on their minds.* In these schools, very many were brought up in the fear of God and the faith of the gospel, and approved themselves good Christians, and of steady fidelity to their masters. They now have three such scliools in Nova-Scotia, one at Nas- sau, and two in Philadelphia. The latter are sup})orted by ground rent from a lot purchased in the year 1774. Bishop White is one of the trustees of this property. In an eloquent essay on the christianizing of negroes, by Bisho}) Portciis, who must have had a more than common solici- tude on this suljject, hav inii' the spiritual superintendence of the West-Indies, we lind tiiese judicious observations: *' It is to the education of the young negroes that we are principally to look for tlic success of our spiritual labours. These may be brought up from their earliest youth in habits of virtue, and restrained from all licentious indul- gences : these may have the principles and the precepts of religion impressed so early upon their minds, as to sink deep and to tfike firm root, and bring forth the fruits of p truly Christian life."
1713. A schoolmaster sent to Long-Island. The vestry write to the Society, " wit hout your Ijounty and charity, our poor children would undoubtedly want all education; our people are poor and si^ttled distantly from one another, and unable to board out their children." The Soci( ty sent for the school, catechisms and prayer-books. X50() were givfen by the lords-|)ro])rietors towards the building of the Church at C'harleston, South-Carolina.
' Life of Bray. p. GO,
PRELIMINARY. 17
1714. Archbishop Tennison bequeathed £1000 towards settling two bishops, one for the continent, the other for the isles of America, and till such bishops be settled, that the interest be divided* among the disabled and superan- nuated clerary. The Society recommended to a very worthy member, that he compile a small treatise, which may incline all such patrons, masters, or merchants (who are still averse thereto) to bring their slaves to the saving ordinance of baptism, and not to suffer so many poor souls for whom Christ died, to be left without the pales of his holy catholic Church, as standing blemishes on the pro- testant name, for uncharitableness and want of mercy. This recommendation produced the desired effect. Par- ticular instructions on the same point were given to the missionaries, and printed in the annual report. Among the impediments to the success of missions in America, there is mentioned, as the first and chiefest, the want of a bishop, w^iich some letters thence exceedingly bemoan. In the evening of the Lord's day not only Mr. Huddle- stone's scholars, but several of the young people of New- York were statedly instructed. To this Sunday school (for such it was, though it might not have been so called) the Society furnished twenty-four common prayer-books, and as many of Lewis' explanation of the Church cate- chism, twelve bibles, &c. The Society has been at a great charge for the instruction and maintenance of Prince George, son of a Yammonsea Sachem, for some time in England, who may, in the hands of God, become a heal- ing instrument for cementing those late breaches which have been fatally evidenced between the English, and their neighbours on the frontiers of Carolina.
1721. Fifteen churches, very decent structures, were in Pennsylvania. It is said, the peo])le make no account of riding twenty miles to Church. Tvvo thousand volumes and £300 worth of small tracts had been distributed in that province by the Society. The Church at Bristol was called St. James', because opened near that day.
3
18 PRELIMINARY.
1722. At a public commencement at Yale College hi New-Haven, several persons who had been brought up in the independent way, and were either candidates or or- dained ministers of that persuasion, and among these, the president of the College, Dr. Cutler, Mr. Brown, a tutor in the same, and Mr. Samuel Johnson, who was after- wards president of King's College in New- York, declared their conformity to the Church of England, laid down their preferments, and went to England for Episcopal ordination. Previous to this, they held a conference with the trustees, at which their new views were discussed with considerable earnestness on both sides. This change was chiefly attributed to the reading of ecclesiastical history, and of some of those works in vindication of the Church, which had been introduced into Yale College hbrary, by benefactors in Great-Britain, particularly " Slater's Ori- ginal Drauiilit," and " Potter on Church Government.'* Mr. Johnson was enliglitencd by "Archbishop King on the Inventions of Men in the Worshij) of God," and by a copy of the jjrayer-book loaned liim by a pious mem- ber. Here we have another instance of the usefulness of the prayer-book as a guide to the Church, and hei defender and expounder. Dr. (aitler having for con- scieuce sake forfeited liis presidency, was soon after ap- [)ointed rector of a Clnucii at IJoston. TIkmc are lately come over from Connecticur, iu order to receive Episcopal ordination, Mr. T. Cutler, late president of Yale College. Mr. I). IJrowu, late tutor of the same, and iMr. S. Jolm- sou, late pastor of \Vest-Ha\en, whom, as they ai)])eaj- to be persons (if distiugui>lie(l merit, and have been received with favour by the Bishop of London, the Society pro- poses, when (|ualitied by ordination, to receive into the mission.
172'3. Two .huobite bishoj)s came over to Ameiica privately, upon which Dr. Gibson, newly made Bishop of Tiondon, took occasion to urge the nec<'ssity of sending over such bishops as were well aflected to the irovern-
PRELIMINARY. 19
uient. One of these is said to have died in New-Jer- sey.* The first Episcopal Church in Connecticut was erected at Stratford. The motto of the Society for Pro- pagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts was, " Transientes adjnvate nos^ peue infideles.^'' Mr. Huddlestone teaches tlie negroes in the steeple of the Church every Sunday before sermon, and after sermon at his own house. The Rev. Mr. Macsparrow from Narragansetts writes, that during Lent, several children come to Church every Sun- day and publicly repeat the catechism, which they per- form with such decency and distinctness, that the people are wonderfully enamoured with that method of training up children.
1725. A patent was given to Bishop Gibson, in which his whole power and jurisdiction were confined to the clergy only. Dr. Chandler in his free examination states, *'that the members of the Church in the colonies have contracted a general aversion to the control of Episcopal autiiority ; therefore. Dr. Seeker proposes, and indeed it has long been agreed on all sides, that the jurisdiction of our future bishops shall not extend to the laity, but be confined to the clergy of our Church. Such an alteration in order to render the Episcopate agreeable to our own people as well as unexceptionable to others, is an im- provement which it may fairly be presumed Dr. Tennison would himself greatly approve of, were he now living." The idea of ministerial, spiritual authority not extend- ing to the laity, is not easily understood. The fact is remarkable as an evidence of the strong current of prejudice which, in this country, set against the distin- guishing institutions of our Church. Notwithstanding the high authority in favour of this alteration, to make Episco- pacy palatable, it may be made a question, whether the concession was not too broad, and the temporizing doc- trine carried too far. It must be admitted, however, that
* A Free Examination of the Critical Commentary.
20 PRELIMINARY.
as we have neither the whole plan before us, nor are ac- quainted with all the circumstances, we cannot conclusively decide the question. The Society being exceeding desir- ous to promote to their utmost, the instruction and con- version of the poor negroes, have not only appointed the Rev. Mr. Colgan to carry on the good work as catechist, at New- York (where are said to be fourteen hundred negroes and Indian slaves) but have also written to all their missionaries to use their best endeavours every where to persuade the masters to suffer their negroes to be instruct- ed, and to take all convenient opportunilies to do it, and esj)ecially to take care to instruct such slaves as they may have belonging to themselves, and to fit them for receiving baptism. They have appointed a j^erson well recom- mended to them (Mr. T. Wilkie) for the em})loy, to be the catechist of the slaves on their plantations, and use all dili.^ence to teach the neurncs the principles of Chris- tianity, and to pre|)ar<' tlinu Inr hnniism: his salary is £100.
1727. Christ Climcli, l^iiiladclphia, was built.
172vS. A benefaction of i*')^. 14*-. ()(l. was received, being the produce of rice shipped by the Rev. Mr. Guy of South-Carolina, a part of the estate of Mr. George Boyle, bequeatiied to the Society. £l(yfi. 3.v. was paid to the treasurer, towards raising a fund for t\\v. maintenance of catechists to instruct negroes in the plantations. The llv.v. Mr. .Johnson of Stratford, rejmrts, among other things, that he had baptized Mr. Mordecai 3Iarks, a .lew, who is a very worthy pr<)selyte and steady coinmunicc^ut. It is about thirty yinirs since the building of the first Church in Pennsylvania, and tiu-re are now fifteen churches, v(My decent structures, t'nr celebrating public worship ; and in New-York province, sixteen or seventeen, nf which tleven are in the city alone ; in the colonies generally, above sixty churches are now erected. Adverting to these times, the Rev. Dr. Ifumplnies remarks — "The colonists deserve the help of their countrymen, for those who were ri( ji
* PRELIMINARY. 21
showed a very earnest and sincere zeal to have the Church settled among them, and many poor inhahitants who had scarce built themselves houses contributed towards build- ing churches. They have been liberal in their poverty, and that providence which hath, in so early a season, dis- posed them to be a religious people, seems by that to de- sign them hereafter to be a great and flourishing people." When we recollect that this was penned before the year 1730, it appears somewhat prophetical.
1729. <£152. 15^. given for the maintenance of cate- chists to instruct negroes.
1731. Bishop Berkley, in his sermon before the Society, says — "The French and Spaniards have bishops, and it is not found that their colonies are worse subjects, or de- pend less on their mother country on that account."
1732-33. In the sermon it is said — " It is a constant direction to every minister employed abroad, to instruct the negroes that belong to the inhabitants allotted to his care. Peculiar teachers or catechists are likewise ap- ])ointed for this good purpose, nor have the endeavours used for instructing these poor creatures been without success. The annual accounts of the proceedings of the Society, furnish frequent instances of their conversion. To carry on the good work more effectually, a particular fund is appointed for that purpose."
1738. The report says — "Many thousands of our peo- ple, infants and adults, and many Indians and negroes, have been baptized, and instructed in the true faith of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and more than eight thousand volumes of bibles, common prayer-books, and other religious and useful books, with above an hundred thousand small tracts of devotion and instruction, have been dispersed in foreign parts, and there is now a very hopeful appearance of religion," &c. The Rev. Dr. Cutler, minister of Christ Church in Boston, writes, among other thin-Ts — "There are three congregations of the Church of Eng- land, and nine large congregations of Independaals, one
22 PRELIMINARY.
of Presbyterians (not very large) a small one of Anabap- tists, a smaller yet of Quakers, and he fears infidelity spreads among them by a denial or corruption of the great principles of Christianity, and by a disregard to revela- tion, with too much of a v/ilful captiousness, and criticism upon the sacred text^ cherished in private cabals, and by the use of bad books in great number brought over to them." The Society say — " They have launched out so far as to have established ministers, catechists and school- masters in our colonies, to the certain amount of <£3090 per annum upon only the certain income of <£638 7**.
1739. The annual subscriptions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, amount to but little above £000, and two-thirds of this sum are subscribed by the clergy.
1740. In the sermon by Bishop Seeker, he says — " The success of catechists, among the negroes, where it was least has not been inconsiderable ; and so great in the plantation l)elonging to the Society, that out of two hun- dred and thirty, at least seventy are now believers in Christ. In one considerable province, the members of our Church lie under peculiar burdens. In New-England they are rated to the support of what the Independants, who are the greater part, call the Established Church. And the goods of many have been seized, and their bodies imprisoned for non-payment. The Anaba])tists, on their jietition, were exemj)ted from paying the rate, and the Quakers without petitioning ; but the petition of the members of our Church was rejected." Kev. Mr. Arnold writes, that at West-IIaven, some have been sufferers for their rehgion, ha\ ing been fined for not going to meetings, and others thrown into jail for not paying contributions to the Indepc^ndent teachers. The fund for the instruction of negroes consists, at present, of about £2500. In South-Carolina, the Society had, says Dr. Chandler, ten missionaries at an expense of £450 per anninn. This year a large number of congregations appear to have been
PRELIMINARY* 23
formed, and churches erected in various part sot* Connec- ticut. Previously, notwithstanding the interest that must have been felt when Dr. Cutler, president of Yale College, Dr. Johnson, and others in high repute changed their senti- ments, there were not more than three or four congrega- tions. The accession to the Church at this time is easily accounted for. The boisterous and theatrical manner of preaching of Whitfield, attempted to be imitated by his followers, who were far inferior in genius, disgusted many persons of sober intellect, who looked rather for the still small voice heard by the prophet, than the thunder and storm of enthusiasm. The strange and almost frantic actions frequently exhibited at their evening lectures, put them upon inquiry. And this terminated in a conviction that even the calmer but rigid doctrines of Calvin, con- cerning predestination, in which they had been instructed, were not founded on the word of God.
1741. The Rev. Mr. Johnson, missionary at Stratford, writes, " that a variety of traveUing, enthusiastical and antinomian teachers so affrighted the people with their dismal outcries, that their bodies have been frequently affected with surprizing convulsions ; and these convul- sions have sometimes seized on those who came as mere spectators, and are no friends to the new methods, even without their minds being at all infected; but the Church liath rather gained than suffered by these commotions, and three or four families in the parish have already come over to it upon these distractions."
1742. Commissary Price, dated Boston, writes, " that the assembly of Massachusetts, under the influence of their new governor, Shirley, passed a law which frees the members of the Church of England, in that province, from paying to the support of what the Independants there call the established religion." But by the letters from Con- necticut, it appears, that the magistrates of it continue their former violent methods, especially against our new conformists, and not long since committed four of them.
21 PRELIMINARY.
eontribuloifc towards building a Church, to jail, for not contributing towards building a meeting-house, at the same time that the province was much disturbed through the extravagances of enthusiastic teachers, more espe- cially of one Davenport. Not only teachers, but tailors, shoemakers, and other mechanics, and even women, boys, and girls, vt^ere become (as their term is) exhorters. The Rev. Mr. Hoe, at Boston, writes — " that he attended a conference with the Indians about one hundred and fifty miles from Boston, and that most of the indians (about four hundred in all) had small brazen crucifixes about their necks, but in all other respects appeared true sav- ages, and upon his talking to them about their crucifixes, one of their young men smartly replied in French, ' let every one take care of his own religion.' " The Rev. Mr. Backhouse, Chester, Pennsylvania, writes — " that for want of Episcopal ministers, many join with the dissenters in worship, and that one of their teachers bciing asked how his congregation stood affected in these unsettled times, answered, he was liapj^y in having his congregation chiefly consisting of Church of England people, who gave themselves up to nozie of those wild notions, and enthusi- astic ravings, v/hich some people practised so much, and were so fond of.
1743. Teachers were appointed for tlie college at Bar- badoes, founded by Gen. Codrington.
1744. The Rev. Dr. Cutler of Boston, writes— "that endeavours were by no means wanting for the spreading of infidelity, and so huge a number of books for tliat purpose liad been Ir.tely imported to Boston from Lon- don, that the freight c;une to X*45, that currency. At [)erl)y, all :^iu'h in>-ices of the peace are put out of com- mission as conform to the Church of England. The Rev. Mr. Backhouse, Chester, Pennsylvania, writes — "that he hath been constrained to teach school, to prevent the chil- dren of his congregation from going for education to such as jnight pervert them in their religious principles."
PRELIMINARY. 25
1745. Dr. Cutler writes — " that scarce a Sunday passes without the company, at his Church, of some dissenters, multitudes being now inclined to examine and look into both sides of a question, which few comparatively could be persuaded to do heretofore, till the late revival of en- thusiasm among them, and some hundreds have thereupon been added to the Church."
1746. The Society received a valuable collection of books, from the Rev. William Dehaire, for a parochial Hbrary in some part of America — it is ordered to be placed at Chiist Church, Boston. At Newport, the congregation is said to be very large, not of whites only, but of blacks also. Mr. Wetmore writes — " that he had the satisfaction to find at Yale College five bachelors of arts of this year openly professing themselves of the Church of Englai d."
1748. Whitefield, Tenant, and other warm preachers, came through Connecticut, and fired the people with en- thusiasm, which occasioned one of the most wealthy, and intelligent, and zealous Congregationalists at Stratford (Col. Burr) to join the Episcopalians, and assist in build- ing the Church at that town.
1749. In New-England, even the ignorant negroes and Indians have set up preaching and praying by the spirit, and they have their meeting-houses, in which such of them as can neither write nor read, hold forth in their turns. This hath brought many serious-thinking dissenters to consider more attentively the decency and order in the Church of England, and to join themselves to it. The Society (the Bishop of Cloyne furnishing the means) having sent some valuable theological books to Harvard College, a letter of thanks was sent them by President Holyoke.
1749-.50. The Bishop of London (Sherlock) presented a memorial in favour of having bishops in America. It came from him with great propriety, as having the spirit- ual jurisdiction of the Church in these provinces. He recommends the appointment, not for Pennsylvania or
4
26 PRELIMINARY.
New-England, but only for those colonies in which the Church was established ; and proves, by quotations from public acts, that it was so in Maryland, Virginia, North and South-Carolina. For their maintenance, he suggests private contributions, as the crown could not afford to maintain them, and a tax might raise opposition to their settlement, and cause the bishops to be regarded as ex- cisemen. He attributes the prejudices which existed in some degree against bishops, to the people having been destitute of them for so many years. Bishop Butler drew up a plan for having bishops in America, and Archbishop Seeker addressed a letter on the same subject to an American clergyman, setting forth the arrangements de- termined on to remove prejudices, &lc. As Moravian bishops were authorized by act of parliament, he com- plains that as much was not done for the American Epis- copal Church. The Society return thanks to the Rev. Mr. Bacon, rector of St. Peter's, Talbot County, Mary- land, for twenty-five copies of his sermon j)reached to a congregation of black sluves, aud tw('nty-fi^e copies of his four sermons preached there \\\nni the great and in- dispensable duty of all Chri.^tiiui masters ;iiid mistresses to brin"- up their nei>ro slaves iu the knowledi»e and feai of God. The Rev. (now I5i>h(»j)) Meade had these ad- mirable sermons repiiuted about 1H1(), ;iud they have beeu siuc(^ republished iu Ciiarlestou. Mr. Oiiilvie, mis- siouary to the Mohawk Indians, rejjorts, that he adminis- tered thesacrameut to thirteeu Indians, bjit that too many others are so far degenerated into drunkards, that his chief hopes aie |)l;u'e(l oti the rising generation, the chil- dren being universally disposed to learn.
175'2. The commissioners for liuilding the Church of St. Michael, Charleston, having waited on his Excellency the Governor, to dosiie that he would be phn^serl to lay the first stone ; on Monday last (February 20) his Excel- lency (Governor James Glen) attended by several of the members of his Majesty's honorable council, and of the
PRELIMINARY. 27
assembly of this province, with the commissioners and orier gentlemen, was pleased to proceed to the spot, and lay the same accordingly, and thereon a sum of money ; a stone was then laid by each of the gentlemen that attend- ed his Excellency, followed by the loud acclamations of a mimerous concourse of people that had assembled to see the ceremony ; after which the company proceeded to Mr. Gordon's, where a handsome entertainment was provided by the commissioners. Dinner over, his Majesty's health was drank, followed by a discharge of the cannon at Gran- ville's bastion, then the healths of all the royal family, and other loyal toasts ; and the day was concluded with pecu- liar pleasure and satisfaction. This Church will be built on the plan of one of Mr. Gibson's designs, and it is thought will exhibit a fine piece of architecture when completed. The steeple being designed much larger than that of St. PliiUp's, will have a fine set of bells.*
1753. Twelve persons agreed that they and their fami- lies should form a congregation at Roxbury (Connecticut). Having no prospect of soon obtaining a minister, they made choice of one of their number, Captain Hawley, to be their reader. The congregation grew, and it was not long before they found themselves in a capacity for build- ins^ a Church. The orio^inal twelve belonged to four con- tiguous towns, New-Milford, Southbury, Woodbury, and Roxbury, and met in the latter as the most central place. Captain Hawley officiated for twelve years, and this is one among the instances of the utility of lay-reading, where circumstances do not admit of the people having a minis- ter, which of course will always be preferred where practi- cable. According to the computation of the Rev. Dr. Johnson of Stratford, no less than five out of twenty-five candidates for holy orders from New-England have lost their lives in the attempt. Three candidates intended for
* Timothy's Gazette, February 22, 1752.
28 PRELIMINARY.
the town of Hebron, successively died in consequence of going to England — one drowned, and two by smaii-pox. 1754. In 1701, when this Society was chartered, there were not more than five churches of the Church of Eng- land, though much more than half of the inhabitants were of that denomination. Now more than one hundred churches or chapels are built, near seventy missionares and catechists are employed, schools are estabhshed, bibles and books of devotion dispersed. The inhabitants are said to amount to eight hundred thousand, besides three hundred and fifty thousand negroes.
1756. Their children (i. e. Episcopalians) are debarred the privilege of a liberal education, unless they will submit to accept it on such conditions as dissenters require, which, in Yale College, is to submit to a fine as often as they at- tend the worship of the Church of England, communicants only excepted, and those only on sacrament days.
1757. Mr. Barton, missionary to York, Pennsylvania, is said to have often, at the head of his congregations, gone to oppose the savage and murderous enemy, which has had so good an effect, that they are verily persuaded, that he hath been instrumental, under God, in preventing many families from deserting tiieir plantations, and having the fruits of many years gathered by the hands of rapacious and cruel murderers. A letter to Mr. Penn says — " Mr^ Barton has put himself at the head of his congregations, and marched either by night or day on every alarm. Had others imitated his exampl(% Cumberland would not have wanted men enough to defend it ; nor has he done any thing in the military way but what hath increased his character for piety, and that of a sincerely religious man, and zealous minister."
1758. The dissenters prevailed by their majority in the vestry at Jamaica, Long-Island, to present one 8imon Horton, a dissenting teacher, for induction into the parish, but the governor would not admit him into that cure.
PRELIMINARY. 29
1759. One-half of the money raised in New- York by pubhc lottery for the Episcopal college, was, by the assem- bly of the province, applied to another purpose. The Society voted £.500 to the building and support of the same. The Rev. Mr. Bristowe left it his library of near fifteen hundred volumes.
1760. St. Michael's Church being now almost finished, v/e hear that a subscription is set on foot for purchasing a set of bells for its steeple, the cost of which will be about £400 or £500 sterling.*
1761. The Society had, in New-England, twenty-seven missionaries ; and as one of the reasons for having but few in North-Carolina, the unhealthiness of the climate is mentioned. St. Peter's (Philadelphia) was built this year. Mr. Ogilvie, missionary at Albany, writes — that " he is informed that there is no nation (Indians) bordering on the five great lakes, or the banks of the Ohio, the Missis- sippi, and all the way to Louisiana, but what are supplied with priests and schoolmasters, and have decent places of divine worship, with every splendid utensil of their reli- gion." They had been instructed by the priests of the Roman Catholic religion. The Rev. Mr. Macdowell, Brunswick, North-Carolina, agreed with the vestry, in every year, to reserve to himself four Sundays, to be em- ployed in other parishes, besides the places Avhich he can attend on common days : for two or three weeks he has been employed every day, preaching and baptizing.
1762. The Rev. Mr. Langinau, Newfoundland, writes — •' In Whitlass Bay are eleven poor families, all Irish Ro- man Catholics, where the few Potestants there are in danger even of their lives." The Rev. Mr. Bass, New- berry, New-England, writes — that "the dissenters, upon his refusing to give them leave to hold their relis^ious meetings in his Church, till they could build a meeting-
^ Timothy's Gazette, July 19, 1760.
30 PRELIMINARY.
house, had forcibly entered into it." Governor Bernard recommended, and the Society directed, him to permit the dissenters to use the Church for a Hmited time ; provided they disclaim all manner of right to it, Slc. The Rev. Mr. Beach, Newtown, writes — that " of eight hundred members in his cure, two hundred and forty are commu- nicants." The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, missionary at Cam- bridge, writes — as he had hitherto been of little service to the Society, not as yet residing at Cambridge, he cannot accept the salary for 1759 and '60, but begs leave to grant it towards the building of the Church. Agreed to. The Rev. Mr. Chandler, New-Jersey, writes — that " the dis- senters are become so charitable as to think there is no material difference between them and us ; and such is the moderation of some churchmen as to return the compli- ment in their opinion of the dissenters." The Rev. Mr. Morton, New-.[ersey, writes — his commnnicants lasl East- er were only five, the people having been taugjit by dis- senting ministers, that they ninst arrive at ahnost a state of perfection before they can be worthy pai takers. The Rev. Mr. Barton, Lancaster, writes — that in his mission (aijoiit twenty-four thousand souls) he has avowedly no infidels. The poor peoj)le in Pecpu'e and Caernarvon, con- tented to dw^ell in the meanest huts, contributed hand- somely to the building of two stone churches, which they did at their sole expense. Tlie Rev. Mr. Stewart, North- Carolina, writes — that " when he mentions baj)tizing a person by immersion, he would be sorry to have it thought affectation of singularity in him, and assures the Society he did it only to keep people from falling off from the Church. That province, he observes, has lately been overrun with a j)eople, who at first called themselves Anabaptists, but who, refining upon their scheme, have run into many errors, and bewildered the minds of the peo|)le. A notion of inspiration, visions, and of their sect being the elect of God, is gone out amongst them." The
PRELIMINARY. 31
Rev. Mr. Martyn of St. Andrew's, South-Carolina, re- signed tlie Society's salary, thinking he was sufficiently provided for by the |3arish.
1763. The Rev. Mr. Fayerweather, Massachusetts, writes — "some persons take too many occasions of ex- pressing great bitterness against the Church of England." He finds immersion preferred by many, and administers in that way when requested. The Rev. Mr. Browne, New- Hampshire, informs the Society, that Governor Went- worth has interested them (by grants) in one hundred and twenty towns, and will interest them in every one he shall hereafter grant. The interest in each of these towns will amount to three hundred acres or more. Besides, the governor has set apart glebes in each of them. He has in vain endeavoured to procure a gentlemen to go to Eng- land for orders, to become an itinerant. The small-pox, and the danger of the sea, are insurmountable difficulties and show the necessity of an American bishop. The Rev. Mr. Punduin, Connecticut, writes — that he has entered upon the thirtieth year of his service to the Society, and during that long term, has been enabled to officiate every Sunday, except one. By the blessing of heaven he has raised up eleven churches. The Rev. Mr. Milner, West- Chester, petitions the Society to continue their bounty to a schoolmaster, as the school is a nursery for the Church. The Rev. Dr. Johnson writes — that a Mr. Bennet, aged fifty, has an earnest desire to spend the remainder of his days in converting the Mohawk, and other indian tribes. He only desires so much salary as to support his own person, having a competent estate which he would leave with his family. The Rev. Mr. Campbell, New-Jersey, writes — that his congregation at Mount Holly, which was very flourishing, has been hurt by some enthusiastical people, who pretend that Mr. Macclenaghan is the only preacher of Christ in America, and all the rest iare Armi- nians, &c. Arthur Dobbs, Governor of North-Carolina, suggested, that it is of infinite consequence to appoint
32 PiiELIiUINAKY.
bishops for the colonies. The several parishes provided only anmiaUy for the incumbent, alleging, that so the clergy may be obliged to better duty, which for want of Episcopal jurisdiction they might neglect. The Rev. Mr. Carter, Bahama, writes — that the profanation of the Lord's day, by negroes working, is an evil which he has hitherto in vain endeavoured to suppress — a practice which has its sanction from custom, and the indulgence of the owners, who have assigned them that day to work for themselves, vviiich God intended as a day of rest from bodily labour, and to be employed in his more immediate service.
1764. On the 15th September, arrived in the Little Carpenter, Captain Muir, a tine peal of bells, and clock, for St. Michael's Church in this town. An act was passed for allowing an assistant to the rector of St. Michael's parish, for the time being ; for settling an allowance, or salary, of X200 sterling, or the value thereof in current money, per annum, on the said assistant ; and for settling the same on the assistant of St. Philip's, in lieu of the £50 sterhng, and subscription allowed, such assistant ; also, for allowing jC200 currency, per annum, for the repairs of St. Michael's Church, and for enabling the churchwardens and vestry, for the time being, of St. Michael's ])arish, to sell the old and purchase a new parsonage-house and land for the said parish of St. 3Iichael. The General Assem- bly adjourned October (5, uf)on which joyful occasion the guns at Granville's bastion were fired, and St. Michael's bells rang.* In the Ga/.ette of February 19, 17(>3, a native Caroliniun, at tliat time a merchant in London, is highly applauded ior his zeal in promoting a subscription in London, to procure a clock, an organ, and a peal of bells, for St. 31ichael's Church in Charlestown. When th*' town of Claremont, New-Hampshire, was granted, one share containing three hundred acres, or more, was
* Timothy's Gazette, October 1-8, 17G4
PRELIMINARY. SS
I'eserved as a glebe to the Church of England, as by law established, and one to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,* &c. The Rev. Mr. Bennett, Nova-Scotia, writes—" he finds it expedient to lay aside all thoughts of advantage from occasional fees, that he may avoid the least appearance of lucrative views, which, in present cir- cumstances, might prevent the success of his ministry." The Rev. Mr. Barton, Lancaster, desires to introduce to the notice of the Society, Mr. Nathan Evans, an old man. whose generosity to the Church is, perhaps, unequalled in this part of the world. Though he acquired his estate by hard labour and industry, he has given to the congrega- tion, of which he is a member, <£100 towards finishing the Church, purchased a glebe of forty acres, and obliges himself and heirs to pay to the present minister £S a jem', and to his successors <£1 a year, forever. He promises to assign a bond of £100 more for the benefit of the minis- ter.
1765. Various pamphlets, issued in favour of, and in opposition to, the introduction of bishops into America. A convention of tlie. Episcopal clergy of New- York and New- Jersey, was held at Perth Amboy, and they peti- tioned the King to appoint bishops for these colonies. They disclaim any interference with civil rights. They also addressed, on the same subject, the Archbishop of Canterbury. It appears some of the members of the Church were opposed to having bishops, influenced by a dislike of discipline, the fear of the expense, or the sug- gestions of the other sects. The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, Cambridge, recommends relief to Harvard College, their library having been totally burned. The Society agreed to present £100 worth of books. The Rev. Mr. Beach, Newtown, writes — that his hearers are continually in- creasing by additions from the Independants, who attend the Church from a disgust to the Antinomian doctrines of
^ Churchman's Magazine, vol. ii. p. 175 5
34 PRELIMINARY.
their teachers, till at length they are reconciled to the liturgy. He has never failed, through sickness, but two Sundays in thirty-two years. The Rev. Samuel Sea- bury, Jamaica, Long-Island, acquaints the Society with the death of his father, who was their missionary at Hampstead. He also mentions they had had a long visit from Whitfield, whose tenets and method of preaching have been adopted by many of the dissenting teachers. Col. F. Philips of Philipsburgh, New-York, represents that he and his family had erected a handsome stone Church, and prepared every thing necessary for the decent per- formance of divine service, also given a glebe of two hundred and fifty acres, on which he will build a house, to cost £400 currency. The board appointed the Rev. Mr. Munro to this station. The Rev. Mr. Auchmuty, New- York, states that nol one siui>le black that had been admitted by him to the holy communion, has turned out bad, or been, in any shape, a disgrace to our holy profession. He and the Rev. Mr. Barclay bajitized four hmnhf^d aud thirty-one adults and children in the last year. The Rev. Mr. Chandler, New-Jersey, complains thjjt fhe tran(piillity of his mission has been sonicw hat disturbed by his having refused Mr. Whitfield his j)ulpit, knowing the very ex- ceptionable point of light in which AVliitfu^ld ibrmerly stood witii his superiors at home, through his undutiful and schismatical behaviour, and having no evidence of his reformatiou. The J{ev. Mr. Carter, l^ahamas, writes — that the inhabitants of Harliom-Isiaud ncitlier work them- selves, nor suiier the.r slaves to work, on the l..ord's day, but allot thvMn ati(»tlier day in every week to work for themselves — that at Eleuthera, even adults of both sexes submit to be publicly catechised without reluctance.
1767. The Rev. 31r. Moreau, missionary to the I'rench, at Lunenburgh, Nova-Scotia, writes — " that the indians have shewed him the copy of a letter, which they are told was written by Jesus Christ, to the Bishop of Liecon in France, to be sent to them. It is signed by two persons.
PRELIMINARY. 35
who say they have received it from the said bishop, to be distributed among the savages. Each of them have a copy of it, which they wear next their heart. The letter is filled with the grossest absurdities imaginable. They are there threatened with eternal damnation, if they fail in any point of the Romish religion, and, on the contrary, are promised endless happiness, if they separate from those of a different opinion. They are never to die a sudden death, nor be drowned, nor perish in war, so long- as they have this letter next their heart." The Rev. Mr. Bailey, Massachusetts, writes — ^that the Indians are taught by the Romanists to believe that it is necessary to their eternal salvation to extirpate the English, because they cruelly murdered the Saviour of mankind. He states, that Dr. Gardner, a physician at Boston, has generously given the use of a house and farm seven years, for the missionary at Pownelborough ; subscribed largely, and is soliciting a subscription, for building them a parsonage- house and Church ; has published, at his own expense, an edition of " Bishop Beveridge's Sermon on the Excel- lency of the Common Prayer," which has been dispersed to good people ; and intends to give a glebe, build a Church and parso>nage-house, and endow it for the sup- port of an Episcopal minister at Gardner's Town.
1770. Dr. Chandler writes — that the Society had this year, in North-Carolina, as many as twelve missionaries. The corporation for the relief of the widows and orphans of clergymen of the Church, in the three provinces of New- York, New-Jersey, and Pennsylvania, had their first meet- ing October 10, 1769. The Society agreed to give them £60.
1771. There were twenty churches in Massachusetts, and a still larger number of Episcopal congregations. Of Connecticut, Dr. Chandler says — " I cannot, at present, recollect an example, in any age or country, wherein so great a proportion of proselytes has been made to any religion in so short a time, as has been made to the
36 PRELIMINARY.
Church of England in the western division of tliat popu- lous colony, unless where the power of miracles, or the arm of the magistrate was exerted to produce that effect." The Society has but one missionary in South-Carolina, " as the Church there has become able to stand upon its own legs, and to support itself." In the colonies in gene- ral, it is estimated, and the Rev. Dr. Chauncey admits it, that the number of churchmen is two hundred and seventy thousand, exclusively of the islands, after reducing the number as low as possible.
1775. Previous to this year, the governors and council of New-Hampshire granted to the " Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel in foreign parts," a share of land in seventy-three townships in that State. The Society, in 1788, vested these lands in certain trustees for the sup- port of a bishop and ministers in that State.* There are about eighty clergymen in the States north of Maryland, all supported chwjly by the Society in England, excepting those in the four citie-j, Boston, Newport, New- York, and Philadelphia. The Rev. Mr. Stnart, New- York, writes — that such is the sterihty of the Mohawk (though the most copious of any Indian language uj)on the continent) that a person who is not entirely master of it,- cannot convey to them any distinct ideas on (fn ine subjects.
1776. The Rev. Mr. Usher, New-England, is stated to have been fifty-two years in the employment of the Soci- ety. The controversy on the subject of having bishops, which was begun in 1765, was revived this year, the dis- senters being very much opj)osed to the measure.
1777. While the war lasted, many churches were closed, many of the clergy having either quit the country or object- ing to use the liturgy, imless permitted to })ray for the King. At one period there was in Pennsylvania oidy one otHciating clergyman. In the Archbishop of York's sermon, t we read, that when the Society was chartered, " one half of the inhabitants of the colonies were said to be of the Church of
See Churchman's Magazine, vol. ii. p. '^l'^. \ p U^
PRELIMINARY. 37
England, and, excepting Virginia and Maryland, through- out the wJiole continent they had only hfty-six churches." A lay committee in Nova-Scotia attempt to amalgamate the Church with other denominations. The clergy resist, and the Society approve of their conduct. Dr. Caner is denominated, "the father of the American clergy." The Rev. Mr. Inglis writes—" that all the clergy in New- Jersey, New- York, Connecticut, and, so far as he can learn, the rest of New-England, have proved faithful, loyal subjects, and were often maltreated." The venerable Mr. Beach de- clared, "that he would do his duty, preach and pray for the King, till they cut out his tongue." The provincial con- vention of Virginia published an edict, by which some col- lects are to be wholly omitted, and others altered, the word "Commonwealth" beins^ substituted for the " Kino^." — One of the American generals told Mr. Inglis that " Gen- eral Washington would be at Church, and would be glad if the prayers for the King and royal family were omitted." He paid no regard to the message, and not long after told General W^ashington, " that it was in his power to shut up their churches, but by no means in his power to make the clergy depart from their duty." One hundred and fifty armed men came into his Church- while he was officiating on a Sunday, several women fainted, but he went on with the usual service. Several of the American officers sent to him for the keys of the churches, that their chaplains might preach in them. He ])eremptorily refused to comply, and let them know , that if they would use the churches, they must break the doors and gates to get in. He accord- ingly took possession of all the keys, lest the sextons might be tampered with, and to threats his answer was, that he would adhere to his duty be the consequences what they would. Upon this they desisted, and did not occupy any of the churches. Trinity Church w as burned this year by incendiaries. Mr. Avery was murdered in a most barbarous manner, for refusing to pray for the Congress.
38 PRELIMINARY.
1778. The Rev. Mr. Batwell of Yorktown, or Carlisle, Penosylvania, was plunged into a stream several times, because he was a tory.*
1783. The clergy of Connecticut addressed a letter to the Archbishop of York, requesting him to consecrate the Rev. Dr. Seabury. They declare it is " an appHcation which we consider as not only seasonable, but more than ever necessary, at this time ; because if it be now any longer neglected, there is reason to apprehend that a plan of a very extraordinary nature, lately formed in Philadel- phia, may be carried into execution. This plan is, in brief, to constitute a nominal Episcopate by the united suffrages of presbyters and laymen.t We think it our duty, to reject such a spurious substitute for Episcopacy, and, as far as may be in our })ower, to prevent its taking effect." In their letter, for the same object, to the Arch- bishoj) of Canterbury,! they say — "a further reason that induces us to take this early and only measure we can de- vise for the purpose is, effectually to prevent the carrying into execution a i)lan of a very extraordinary nature form- ed in Philadelphia. To what degree such a plan may operate upon the minds of tlie uninformed, unstable, or imprinci|)led part of tlie Church, we can, at present, form no opinion ; equally unable are we to conjecture what may be the lengths to which the rage for popular right, as the fountain of all institutions, civil and ecclesi- astical, will run : suHicient for us it is, that while we conscientiously reject such a sj)urious substitute for Epis- copacy, we also think it our duty to take every stej) within our power to frustrate its pernicious effects." They are said, by the author of the })amphlet referred to,§ to have
* iMany of tlie Ej)iscopal clergy took part with the countiy, against the British government.
+ Churchman's Magazine, vol. iii. p. 212.
t Ibid, vol. iv. p. 38. In Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, p. 72, is a letter of Bishop Seabury objecting to the revised prayer-book, and to the adniissioi of laymen into convention.
^ See White's Memyirs, p. 82.
PRELIMINARY. 39
been under a mistake. But it is evident their opinion of it led to the prompt measures relative to Dr. Seabury's mission. " It is worthy of remark, that his consecration first introduced me (says Bishop Skinner) to the acquaint- ance of some eminent divines of the Church of England, and they were the men who thenceforth interested them- selves so much in the repeal of the penal statutes, and in the grievously depressed situation of the Episcopal Church of Scotland." This was followed, as is known, by the happy union of that Church and the Church of England, Immediately after the peace, some went to England for holy orders, and while their application was under con- sideration, the Danish Church, which is Episcopal, offered to ordain them. An act of parliament, allowing the bishop to dispense with certain political requisitions, hav- ing been obtained, they were admitted to holy orders by the Bishop of London.
1793. Bishop Douglas states, in his sermon preached before the Society, that when the troubles in America began, nearly one hundred missionaries were in actual employment.
KSSAY
ON THE LIFE OF THE
MIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON,
CHAPTER I.
His Childhood, Youth, and early Manhood.
The father of Theodore Dehon was a French emigrant, who settled at Boston some years before the American revolution. He was remarkable for those ardent feel- ings of loyalty, which in this country are scarcely un- derstood, for he is said to have been so deeply affected by the murder of the " amiable Louis," as to have lost his senses. He was a protestant, and decided in his attachment to the Episcopal denomination. It is known that the usurpation of one of its churches in Boston, was viewed by him with merited indignation. He died in the year 1796, leaving six daughters, and four sons. Theodore, the eighth child, and third son, was born on the 8tli December, 1776. His mother, on whom now devolved the sole care of the family, was a lady of many and rare virtues. " She* was married before she had completed her sixteenth year ; and, through life, was celebrated for great personal beauty, and uncommon
^ We use the words of a correspondent,
6
42 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
sweetness of disposition ; for her mild and gentle deport- ment ; for her inflexible firmness, and decision ; for strength of mind, and correct judgment ; for her amiable and en- gaging manners ; and her uniform attachment to the prin- ciples of religion. In her observation of the Lord's day, she was strict and exemplary. Attached to the doctrines, discipline, and worship of the Protestant Episcopal Church, she was seldom absent from the sanctuary on the festivals and fasts of the Church ; and never of a Sunday, without the most urgent necessity. Formed for excellence in every department of life, she was particularly calculated to excel in the relation of a mother. She possessed the happy faculty of securing the obedience, the respect, and the aifection, of her children ; never provoking them to wrath, but gently bringing them up 'in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.' She early impressed upon their minds a great reverence and veneration for the Christian sabbath ; and taught them the necessity, and benelicial tendency of public worship. She was aware of the im- portance of catechetical instructions, which she often en- gaged in ; and required her cliildren to read, and prize the bible, as the word of God, and the luie of life. The nature and destructive consequences of vice, she strongly and forcibly pointed out to them ; while she represented, in its true light, the present and future happiness of the pist and good. It appears to have been her chief desire to rcMider her children good, wise, and amiable ; useful in the hfe that now is, and })artakers of endless fehcity in that which is to come." The character of a child de- pends much upon that of the mother, and it is belie\ed that the subject of this memoir profited greatly by that example wliich was first and most constantly presented to his infancy. He often expressed his admiration of her virtues, particularly her meekness and devotion, and it was under the influence of a strong moral ap|)robation, no less than of a filial aifection, which was probably never exceeded, that he said to a friend, " Oh I wish you had
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 43
known her." She was often in his thoughts, and at such times he has, when he supposed no one near, been heard to exclaim, " Spirit of my mother, where art thou .?" He felt particularly grateful for her attention to his religious education, and attributed to it some of the deepest and best impressions on his heart. She brought up her chil- dren according to the system of her Church. They were dedicated to God in baptism, in the temple, as soon as possible. In the depth of winter, when only a few days old, her little Theodore was sent to the house of God, to be " lent unto the Lord," to seek his blessing, and the intercessions of his people. She regularly conducted her children to public worship, and to public catechising, and instructed them herself at home statedly on Sunday even- ings, correctly judging that that portion of holy time could not be more profitably spent than in such domestic duties. To the family scene, on these occasions, when she would read the holy volume with those accents so sweet to the ear of filial love ; when she would assist the little ones in reciting the catechism, and those pious hymns which speak to the heart, and would lift up for them, and herself, the voice of supplication, and adoration, to their father in heaven, he would advert, as among the most pleasant recollections of his life ; and the benefits of this method no doubt strengthened him in those sentiments on the import- ance of religious education, which he so ably enforced in his sermons on that subject, and in the opinion that the churches should not be opened for public worship on Sun- day night, because that time could be more profitably spent by heads of families, in the rehgious instruction of their children, and servants ; and as to single persons, he considered that meditation and prayer, either in private, or with their respective households, would not be less use- ful than public worship, after having already devoted the morning and afternoon to this duty. It is an error to suppose that the duties of the sanctuary are the only duties which belono: to the Lord's dav- The Christian is bomid
44 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
to divide "holy time" suitably between the worship of the temple, and that of the closet, and the famiiy ; be- tween hearing, and reading ; the study of religion, ar^d, if he be master of a family, the teaching it to those over whom he pf esides : and he should take care that no one of these duties be so performed, as to occasion the omission, or imperfect performance of anothei- which is equall} l^is duty. At the proper age, our young friend received from Bishop Seabury the holy rite of conlirniation ; an ordi- nance of whose favourable influence on the rising genera- tion, he always entertained the highest opinion.
Mrs. Dehon was richly re|)aid for her endeavours and prayers, by the moral and rehgious proficiency of her son ; and she had the happiness to live to see him a minister of the gosj)el, the bias to which had, no doubt, been nurtured, if it had not been created, by her early, pious solicitude. In the year 1804, he was separated, by death, from this beloved parent. His feelings, on that occasion, were thus expressed in the followiug extract from a letter to a friend:
'• Newport, November 20, 1804.
" An indescribable lassitude, since the death of my ex- cellent mother, has aluiost unfitted me for every thing, even for correspondence with my friends. She was ten- derly beloved by me. Every pleasure of my life was con- necti^l with her existence. I fell under the blow wliich took her Irom nu'. It was sudden, uue\j)ected. With her the family seemed to (li<'. Instead of soothing, we were only able to swell each other's grief. Thongh many months ha\<' now elapsed since the event, they have car- ried with them no day \vhicli has not renewed the remem- brance of my loss. It is not. that I do not ac(jniesce in the will of («od. If I might choose the events of life, I would choose no ntlur than those he has appointc^d me. His way is perfect. But, oh my friend, how nuich easier is it to think than to act — to perceive than to perform — our duty. Time, the friend only of the uneasy, has liow- ever diminished the pains of recollection. I remember with chastised irrief."
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 4r>
To this event he briefly alludes in his Easter sermon, on Ps. cxviii. 24. " Have you a mother, whose absence from you you mourn, but, concerning whom, it is the solace of your grief to believe that, she is among the spirits of the Just, before the throne of the Eternal ? How- great should be your gratitude to the Redeemer," &c. In iiis delightful sermon, on Job vii. 16. "I would not live always,"* he dwells on the same thought, and the Christian will especially admire the transition to the Saviour at the coilckision of the extract whicli follows : " Our kindred, also, are dead. Our fathers, it may be, and our dear mothers, and the friends whom we have loved as our own souls. In a world which they have left forever, who would always remain ? To the state to which they have passed, ^,vho does not sometimes solace himself with the expectation of one day going ? Death gathers us to our fathers. Death restores to us tiie friends of whom he had deprived us\ Death brings the child to the long absent parent. He brings the parent to her often lamented child. Pleasant to nature is the thought of mingling our ashes with the ashes of our an- cestors, and sharing with our kindred the repose of the grave. But ravishing to the eye of faith is the prospect of rejoining their spirits in better worlds, and winging with them the liiglits of immortality. Jesus too, our blessed Redeemer, he hath passed through the gate of death. And shall we not choose to drink of the cup of which he hath drank. The vale which he hath conse- crated by his own presence, shall we be averse to enter ? There is a noble satisfaction in sharing the fate of the worthy. There is a comfort, a joy, in being conformed in our fortunes to those whom we venerate or love. How much then, in the contemplation of dissolution, must it bend the Christian's mind to his doom, to recollect that his Lord submitted to die."
* This Sermon is iu vol. ii. No. lxxiii.
46 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
" The distinguishing qualities (remarks one of his fami- ly) of his childhood appear to have been sedateness, steadi- ness, amiableness, goodness, gentleness, filial and fra- ternal affection, patience, perseverance, application, love of books, love of public worship, undeviating integrity and sobriety. He never discovered much disposition to play, or to frequent the society of boys ; but would resort to the nursery with books, which he read with great eagerness and delight, and was always happy when thus employed. The ceremonies and worsliip of the Church, at a very early age, engaged his attention ; and he would allow nothing to detain him from the sanc- tuary, when it was in his power to be there. He would never be absent from public catcchisings, which always deeply interested him ; and on occasion of any of the solemn festivals of the Church, particularly that of Christ- mas, he expressed an unusual degree of ch'liglit, and was always among the first to be present, i\\u\ assist in orna- menting the Churcli. It is well remembered tiiat lie looked forward to the ministry fioni his earliest years; an;i that he had, even in boyhood, a gra\(^ and clerical appearance. He Uiscd fre(|n<'ntly to say of himself, after he was in lioly orders, {»n(l s<^ttled at IVewport, that he always wished and inteiuled to be a clergyman. From a boy, he had a serious turn of mind, and a disposition to investigate whatever came within the leach of his t>bserva- tion. And during the year after he graduated, which he passed in the retirement of a country village, h.e devoted much of his time to th«' diligent study of the holy scrip- tures, seeking, b\ iiieaiis of freipu^nt and fervent prayer, direction from above, to enable him to " have a right judg- ment in all things," in (irder that his principles miiiht be rightly and tirndy fixed, before he entered the sacred min- istry." At a very early age, in Mr. Carter's school, it is said, "his conq)anions, v\cn those who were some years older than hin)self, looked up to him as to a superior mind, \\\u] lie was often culled nj)on by his instructor to assist him
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 47
ill teaching." At the Boston grammar school, he was under the care of Mr. Hunt, " who expressed an exalted opinion of his talents and scholarship ; and was always speaking his praise. One of his school-fellows remem- bers, that during the seven years he remained at this school, he was invariably at the head of his class ; and that when he left the school, at the age of fourteen years, he received the first honour, being appointed to deliver the English oration. The teacher used often to remark that while some of his pupils seemed born for obscu- rity, Theodore was born for eminence and distinction. ' I always (said he) marked him for a great man ; and thought he would arrive at what he did.' " It was noticed, that lie did not presume upon his quickness of apprehension, but was unremitted in application, de- voting to reading much of that time w hich is usually given to juvenile sports, determined that the talents which God had given him should not be buried. Admired for his genius and attainments, he seems to have attracted still more attention by that sweetness of disposition, which was stamped on his countenance, and expressed in the tenderest tones, and the most endearing manners. It is said that the parents of Bishop Home would never permit him to be awakened, when an infant, but by the sound of pleasant music, 'and that their solicitude laid the founda- tion of that excellent temper for which he was distinguish- ed. There can be no doubt that, in this respect, nature, parental care, and divine grace, had done much for Bishop Dehon. On hearing him preach, an Englishman exclaim- ed, " Ah, he reminds me of our good Bishop Home," and a more intimate inspection of his character would have shown a still greater foundation for the resemblance. Docile and grateful to his instructors, affectionate and generous to his companions, and condescending to infe- riors, he wa« generally beloved. It was remarked now, as it was through life, that he had little taste for those occupations and amusements which fascinate the many ;
48 E.S.SAY ON THE LIFE OF
that he was averse to being in a cro\vd ; tliat he loved a small, select company, and, in general, a single com- panion : that home and retirement had special charms in his eyes, thongh he would never indulge his inclination to the neglect of duty, or of greater usefulness. Such rare excellencies would have been vah.ied anywhere. — They could not have been neglected in Boston, eminent as the principal seat of learning in our country, and fiiled with the patrons of genius. Some minds, in all ages, and in every country, have been lost to society, for want of a discerning and generous patronage,
" For Knowledge, to their eyes, her ample* pnge, Ilich with the spoils of Time, did ne'er enrol ;
Chill Penury repress'd their noble rage, And froze the genial current of the soul."
It is not easy to conceive a charity more valuable and more delightful in its exercise than that which bestows on genius the j)ri\ileges of education. And thrice happy must those persons have been, who were the honoured instruments of giving to the Church and the country, such a character as that nov; before us. In his turn, he was a most generous patron, and there can be no doubt that, in the persons of young men similarly situated with himself, he repaid tenfold the i)ounty which he had received.
At Harvard University, of whirh he became a member befoie he was fifteen years ol" a;re, he was distinguished, although among the youngest, as the first scholar in his class. But he had the higher distinction of virtue. "I
was with hijn (renwuked the Rev. Mr. ) in the
college two years, nor do I lulieve, during the whole time of his residence there, that he ev(M- did or said a thing, at Avhich he ought to blush." " F often thought (said f)n<' of his classmates) while we were at college, that he would be a bishop, he was so grave and dignified." The natural bent of his mind, and a view to his future occupation, led him to attenfl more particularly to the classics, and the principles of good writing and speaking. It is believed.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 4S^
that in accuracy of composition, very few under-graduates! have ever equalled him. Among his early themes, which the partiality of friends have preserved ^ it is pleasant to trace many of those sentiments which formed the basis of his character. The first of these, written before he was seventeen years of age, has for its motto, " Friendship in the wine of life." In this essay he maintains the reality of friendship, against those who call it a name, a charm which lulls to sleep, and points out some of its excellen- cies, and its abuses. The beautiful imagination which he so successfully cultivated, appears here in blossom. " A virtuous friendship : unpleasant, alas, would be the jour- ney of life, did not this benign sun beautify and enliven each surrounding scene; dispel the 'dim clouds of woe,' which darken the atmosphere of humanity^ and expand the buds of unanimity, whose fragrance adds a zest to every enjovment. The morn of life is beautifully en- livened by the genial warmth of its rays, and when the dusky shades of the evening approach, what can be more desirable than a generous friendship * to rock the cradle of reposing' age." At college, and indeed it may be added through life, he assiduously cultivated friendship. He had what many would consider a romantic idea of its high obligations, and he literally loved his friend as his own soul. The friend of his youth* whom he survived several years, had in his heart an imperishable monument. Another of his early essays has for its motto, " Art is long, and life is short," and in this we find a variety of pious reflections. " How, and for what intent came I here ? Whither does my existence tend ? How shall I, on the theatre of action, do justice to the part allotted me in the drama of life ? These are questions, which, as probationers, we ought frequently to apply to ourselves. To be the ' middle link of being's endless chain,' how important ! To discharge the debt of gratitude, which,
^ Mr. Fraucis Channin^.
50 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
as a dependant being, he owes his benefactor ; to perform the affectionate and endearing offices, which, as a brother, he owes mankind ; following her in her vast, her varied field, to look through nature up to nature's God ; to penetrate the labyrinth of the heart ; by expanding, to improve and dignify the faculties of the mind ; amidst the allurements to dissipation and the lust of vice, to preserve innocence unspotted and virtue bright ; to study the laws of reason; to obey the dictates of humanity; in short, to be an adej^t in the ' ars recti vioendi,^ which, as a man, is his duty and interest : how long, how extensive is the task !" I introduce here a sentiment, which inti- mates that, even at this early period, he had resolved not to divide his energies among various objects, but to give himself wholly to that one profession which he had de- liberately chosen : " Tiie greatest obstruction to our pro- gress in art is this vain aim at perfection in every branch. But how irrational is the desire. If a num should spend his time in learning the alphabets of several, he would liave but little knowledge of any language. Even the hea\enly luminaries, have each its orbit marked out, in whicli it moves; and shall man be able to traverse unl)onn(;ed space? l\o. Instead of roving through the numerous winding avenues to wisdom's bower, we should select one |)atlj for our progression, and in that path steadily perse- vere." This essay is dated May, 1794. In the follow- ing essay we mark that admiration of frankness, and abhorence of dissimulation, by which he was always and eminently distinguished. From his motto, " An honest man is the noblest work of God," he bursts forth into this effusion : " Tliere is a dignity peculiar to the character of an honest man, which commands the respect of brazen facet! villainy, and overawes the impudence of vice her- self. A greater or more enviable compliment than the short eulogy, ' he is honest,' fame never jiaid to any one's reputation. The exploits of the hero, tlie researches of the j)hilosopher, the wine and oil of the humane, cannot
• THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 51
overbalance, in the scale of excellence, the godlike frank- ness of an honest mind. That genuine frankness, which is the cream of friendship, rises spontaneously from his consciousness of integrity. Whenever he speaks, he utters the sentiments he feels, though perhaps they may bring upon him the curses of those in whose ears they thunder unwelcome conviction. He at the same time detests him as a miscreant, who suffers his principles to be either warped or veiled by the mere courtesy of any man living." — " Honesty and shame cannot inhabit the same bosom ; so soon, therefore, as he violates his word, or does any action he would wish to conceal from the woiJd, that instant his lustre is eclipsed ; he ceases to be God's noblest work."
In these remarks, the friends of Bishop Dehon cannot fail to recognize a portrait of himself. He was *' an Israelite indeed in whom there was no guile."
In his essay, on parental affection, with this appropriate motto, ' Omnis in Ascanio chari stat cura parentis,'''* in which he maintains, with much ingenuity, that it is an instinct, a source of the richest enjoyment, and a most useful part of the divine economy, he has these passages : " Stoical indeed must be his disposition, who can coldly assert that the reciprocal fondness of parent and child is but a mere creature of habit. Nature turns with resent- ment at this prostitution of reason, and justice would de- cree that, to the feelings, the felicity of a parent, he should die a stranger. Parental affection is a vine which nature herself plants and invigorates : on this vine the blooming fruit clusters w hich yields to man the nectar of life. Be- hold the fond parent leaping with transport at the birth of a child, and showing to each congratulating friend, the source of joys he never knew till now. See with what anxiety his bosom heaves, lest, ere it buds, the tender plant should wither. With what dehght does he hold in his arms the prattling babe, while its lisping voice conveys rapture to his ear, and the imperfect articulation of nature
52 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
awakes all the parent in his heart. When reason begins* to dawn, with what pleasure does he direct the embryo ideas; and form for manhood the infant mind. Should death, at any period, protude his ruffian hand and snatch to the dreary tomb the favourite charge, hope flies, despair invades, nay, sometimes life forsakes the spoiled parent. But should the child arrive to maturity and engage in the active scenes of life, the parent's fondness increases with his age ; he blesses each gale that wafts his care success, and feeds his own ambition upon the eminence of his off- spring. Lastly^ see him stretch forth his hand from the pillow of dissolution, for a last affectionate embrace ; hear him pronounce, with expiring voice, ' My child, live and be happy.' Surely affection like this must be founded in nature ; it is too refined for man to acquire. Behold history embalming the memory of the venerable judge, wiio, when justice was demanding the eyes of his son, and nature was pleading for his pardon, determiiKMl that his son should foifiMt to justice one eye, and that he himself would forfeit the other. 15ehold dumb Atys overleaping the barrier, which nature had opposed to his speech, and exclaiming with the energy of eloquence, ' Spare my father.' " Such (piotations must interest, not merely as lh(^ <'\ idences of a cultivated understanding, but as the first fruits of the tendtMest sensihility. But the last in the series of essays, which he wrote at college, is the most interesting ; and it appears to liave iiad a direct reference to his own conduct, at this important crisis, just about to enter on the busy scenes of manhood. The subject, " The choice of a profession," is so important, and his remarks illustrate so iiappily his good sense, and wit ; his habitual reference of events to an overruling juovidcnce ; Jiis affectionate gratitude to his instructors ; and especially some of the leading principles by which his life was di- rected, that the reader will be gratified to see it published entire. .|t is dated June, 1795.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 53
" Self flattered, inexperienced, high in hope
When young, with sanguine cheer and streamers gay
We cut our cable, launch into the world,
And fondly dream each wind and storm our friend ;
All in some darling enterpize embark." — Young.
"The transition from youth to manhood is one of the •most important events in the drama of hnman existence. At this period man begins to act. Hitherto, no design has distinguished his character ; he ha^ never appeared but in masquerade. In infancy, the cradle and his nurse's arms bound his prospect ; instinct and his nurse's will direct both the movements of his body, and the emotions of his mind. In early youth, he but enters on a larger standing- stool. All his ideas lie dormant in eu^bryo ; and scarcely the twilight of reason appears. Eoyage, however, passes away with imperceptible .rapidity ; and a choice must be made of the part he will act on that busy stage where he must presently appear. Happy would it be for individ- uals, for society, for man, if every one would notice the beckoning finger of nature, and follow steadily where she conducts. Certainly the Eternal Parent, who watches with equal care the vegetation of a tulip, and the opera-, tions of a system, who has appointed to each planet its proper orbit, and assigned to innumerable suns, their places, never left to chance the important arrang*ement of the links which compose the chain of intellectual being. Look into the natural world, and behold the vapours which load the bosom of tiie atmosphere, distilled upon the lofty mountain's summit, conveyed down its craggy side, and then transferred over some parched plain to its original, grand reservoir ! Behold, also, th« vast variety of plants nourished by those very particles, which are death to man ; while they respire that pure salubrious air by which he breathes and lives ! Realize the nicety with which the sun and moon alternately reign ; each presiding in his own territory, without invading the do- minion of the other. In short, study the beautifid, the perfect economy of nature in almost every inanimate sub-
S4 fiSSAY ON THE LIFE OF
stance, and say, if it be not highly probable that every intellectual being was designed for some particular pur- pose ; was moulded to fill some particular place. Ob- servation, indeed, discovers that nature has acted consist- ently. Every one will find, if he study himself, that he possesses certain endowments, which qualify him for some one profession in preference to any other. Some evi- dently are entrusted with five talents, others with two, and others with but one. Why this difference in abilities r Because of the various sublunary professions, which must all be filled, every one has its essential, peculiar requisites. Nature, then, has designated for every man his proper sphere, and graduated, by merit, the scale of preferment. Worldly interest, and contracted desires, are powerful opponents to this purpose of nature. In pro]X)rtion as any professiou becomes pojjular, powerful, or lucrative, its votaries increase. Ftw men. wlieu choosing the road they will follow as they jointu y tliroii::!! life, seriously aSk themselves these s(;rious (juestioiis — to this does nature point ? — can 1 here serve my Uod, my country, and man- ,kind, to the best advantage.'' The only arguments of allowed weight are — this i< thr road to fame — this is the field for ambition — here I <au easily accjuire i)roi)erty, and soort retire with the tiophicjs of independence. In fact, so insatiate is the I hirst fo» wealth, at the present day, that a man is enticed into any profession by the narrow considcMatiou that he cau there make a fortune. This sneaking nu)tive has sutficient force to debase the man, whom nature has distinguished as her favourite; and t(]^ render him airogant upon whom she lias frowned. How often do v.'e see persons, who might make useful characters in the shoj) of Crispin, condenining theinsclves by enlisting under the banners of iJlackstiuie, How often do they, who were designed for priests in the temple of Minerva, liend, with servility, the kiiee to IMntus; and sacritice, at his gilded shrine, the noble earnest <)f innnor- tal souls. Such conduct is injury to self, thoughtlessness
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 55
of society, ingratitude to nature, high treason against God. The designed effects of that variety of capacities observa- ble in man, is sometimes counteracted by the ambition of parents. Bhndness to the faults and foibles of the child, is a constitutional weakness in almost every parent. The fond mother imagines her son a paragon of perfection ; and ' the father's ambition centers in his Ascanius.' This entirely excludes reason from ail their deliberations con- cerning his welfare. While the boy is yet in petticoats, they determine his future profession, and by pushing him into the literary world, before one pow^- or disposition of his mind is knov/n, they increase the number of ' fools of quality.' It is equally remarkable and true, that early youth is the period when we first form our opinion of our- selves. Self-love magnifying prodigiously our smallest virtues, and diminishing almost to invisibility our greatest faults, forms the opinion replete with partiality. It flat- ters our ambition for pre-eminence ; inexperience gives a sanction to all its dictates ; and hope, which in every state deceives, while it makes happy in youth, plays with our ignorance. We should, therefore, be careful of relying too much on an untried wing ; lest, like the adventurous unfeathered bird, we flutter, pant, and fall to the ground. " The choice of a profession is equally as important in its nature and consequences, as the choice of a consort to accompany us through life, to blunt its thorns, and cheer its dreary scenes. Reason advises the youth, who is de- termining his future course, to enquire what are the quali- fications necessary for the occupation he has in view? How far he possesses these qualifications f Whether the employment be congenial with his nature ? What are its attendant difficulties ? How far he can attain in it the main end of his being ? Whether in that line he can be happy himself, render all around liim happy, be useful to the world, do honour to his creator ? Having satisfied himself concerning these points, he may resolve. Having resolved, he must steadily persevere ; convinced that, as
56 ESiSAV ON THE LIFE OF
the coiitiiiual dripping- of water wears the hardest stone, so unceasing apphcation will remo^ve the heaviest diffi- culty, and overleap the highest obstruction. Be his pro- fession, however, what it may, gratitude to the worthy, industrious monitors of his youth, will never be a subject of secondary consideration. The adieu of those, from whom he has received peculiar attention, will pierce his sensibility to the very quick. While he reaps in the world a harvest of advantage from their careful culture, he will offer unto them the thanksgivings of a grateful heart, cordially vvlshing them temporal and eternal pros- perity."
These essays do evidently belong to his life, for they indicate the qualities both of his mind and heart, the pro- gress which he had made in knowledge and in virtue, and to a considerable degree the i)rinciples and feelings which guided liis conduct, and were the foundation of his char- acter and usefulness. It is indeed pleasant to know that the warmtli of his heart was not cliilled by tJu; current of time, nor the noble aspirations of his youtli eradicated by the fascijiations of a perishing world, and the example of the indolent and ^>roveHing. The j)roductions of his pen were considered so supeiior to those • of under-graduates in general, that the Professor of Rhetoric requested a copy of one of them, wliich he never recollects to have done of any other of his puj)ils. At the commencement, when he received his degree of bachelor of arts, in 1795, he delivered the Enjihsli oration, which was considered the lirst honour in tlie exercises of the day. His subject was "Taste,"*, a (pmlity of good writing which he eminently possessed, and was, tlierefore, very capable of illustrating. He was listened to with j)rofound attention, and engaged general adnnration by the loveliness of his countenance, the graces of his person, the modesty of his deportment, the beauty of his comjiosition, and the correctness of in*
iSee Ap])endi.\. No. 1
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 5*?
speRking. He was decidedly the favourite of the day. Ine separation from the University was distressing to hiA) m several respects. It removed him from beloved in- structors and comi^anions. It called him from the tran- qy)h occupations of the student, to engage in the distracting di'ties-of maturer age ; to be a painful witness of the con- terrtions of men ; to encounter their contradictions ; and to partake of their toils and cares. It called him from re- tirement, and his study, to that world which so often drew forth his sighs and tears, and to those active employments which were uncongenial with his temper and habits. In short, it terminated a period of his life, which he declared he always regarded as the happiest portion of it. Success in his nur suits, and the general estimation which encir- cled iiim, rendered his time at college peculiarly happy. And there was much in that scene to interest a mind like his. The mild disciphne of a college, so different from that of a grammar-school, the incentives to laudable ex- ertion, the variety of intellectual pursuits, the discoveries of natural science opened to the mind by the most inter- esting experiments, the order and tranquillity of the ar- raugements compared with the bustle that prevails in the world, the freedom of the heart from those perplexities and cares which attend it at a later period in life, the agreeable relaxation afforded by the stated vacations, and the social enjoyments of a community in which there is so much less rivalry, and so much more good feeling than in any other large society, render the condition of a student in one of our colleges peculiarly agreeable to a mind desirous of knowledge, and a heart susceptible of kind and elevated emotions. At this time, ' he had also two soujces of enjoyment which he greatly valued — ^the society of several families of intelligence, and virtue, and refinement, at whose houses he visited, and whose hos- pitality he mentioned with gratitude as having contribut- ed much to the satisfaction of his leisure hours — and that higiier pleasure to which I have before adverted, an inti-
8
58 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
mate communion of thought and feeling with a bosom friend, who was also a student.
Bishop Smith, principal of the Charleston College, having applied to some gentlemen in Boston to procure a head master for that institution, their attention waB directed to Mr. Dehon, and it furnishes conclusive evi- dence of the high reputation which he had already attain- ed for learning and prudence. Honourable and profitable as the situation would have been, he declined it — influenced chiefly, it is believed, by the consideration that it would interfere with his long cherished design : preparation for the sacred office. It is a common error for a young man in our country '* to be enticed (as he expressed it) into any profession by the narrow consideration that he can there make a fortune.'" How often does he spend the precious time and e.vlianst tlie energies in school-keeping, wliich ought to ha^ r been (h'voted to tlie (jualifying himseiffor that profession in wliidi he liad pinjKised to em|)loy his Hfe. The business, intended as a t( in|)orary exjiedient, at length proves the only oiu* for wliieii lie is enpable. Honourable and most useful is tli(> |)rore>>ioii ot'ji teacher. But if it were chosen, as in other coniitries, lor life, it would be conducted with the l)e<t /eal and Miccess. with the great- est comfort t<t ihe pre(rj)t<»i\ and benelit to his pupils. Injniious consecpiences are nna\oidabIe when it is com- mitted to tiiose who ha\r no ambition of excelling in it. who consider it merely :is a means of livelihood, and whose atteiuion is di\ ided between it, and some other pursuit. It is true, some «»f otn* most distinguished men have, in early inanliood, eniraired in the busiiu'ss of tuition, but it cannot be belie\ed that they were as successful as the twpvricnrcd teacher, although he were even inferior in talent and learniuir, and it will be found that, in general, tliey liinited both their tinu' and attention, not mifre- quently, we camiot doubt, to the disadvantag(^ of their j)upils, so as to produce the least ])ossible interference with their ultimate views. Although Mr. Dehon had
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 59
declined a large school, and an engagement for any length of time, he was induced to teach a few scholars for a few months. I would embrace this occasion to observe, that the duties of a school interfere with the studies of profes- sional life much more than is generally supposed. The mind which has been unduly excited in adapting itself to various capacities, and the nerves unstrung by the noise and perverseness of the pupils, require some hours of relaxation and bodily exercise, before the study can be entered with comfort or advantage. Might not the candidate for either of the professions, if dependent for his maintenance on his daily exertions, select some occu- pations more eligible than that of school-keeping ?
About a year after he left the University, Mr. Dehon entered, in the capacity of a lay-reader, into that sacred service in which he continued with unwearied diligence to the end of his life. It was the custom in some churches at- that time, and the canon forbidding it* did not then exist, for the lay-reader to dehver a discourse written by himself, and there is extant a sermon of his preached at Cambridge in December, 1796, on a thanksgiving occa- sion. This was among his first attempts in this species of composition, and it breathes such sentiments of piety, patriotism and benevolence, as must render the following extracts acceptable to the reader. His text is Matt. vi. 13. " Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever : Amen." After some remarks on the doctrine of providence as inculcated both by reason and revelation, he divides his subject, and then utters this pious ejaculation : " Would to God, I possessed the com- manding pathos of St. Paul, or the winning softness of St. John, that I might warm the affections of my hearers to give thanks unto the Lord, to sing praises unto our God, to blow up the trumpet on our solemn feast day. The richest source of true glory is goodness. In this
* The prohibitory Canon was passed in 1804,
Oy KSSAY ON THE LIFE OF
point of view, the sovereign of the universal kingdom m glorious indeed. . The goodness of the great sovereiiin is Conspicuous in that after having created man he benefi- cently provides for his preservation. Where is the per- son who basks not in his sunshine by day — who sleeps not t)eneath his covert by night ? Where shall we find the man who feasts not on the food which his providence dis- tributes— who quaffs not of the spring which he causes to flow ? Who gives to that food the power to nourish ? Who imparts to that refreshment the ability to exhilarate ? ' Thine, Lord, is the glory.' It is a farther mark of God's favour to man, that while other beings quite inac- tive range, and of their doings God takes no account, his conduct is under the inspection of the most high. While the other created beings with which we are acquainted, appear incapable of knowing a God, and of adoring his glory, man is endowed with reason to discover him, through his works, and blessed with a revelation sanc- tioning and strengthening her suggestions. While the brutes live out a thoughtless existence, and then jierish forever, he is acting to some end, and is destined to an immortality beyond the grave. Great indeed is the glory of the Lord, as displayed in man's redemption, and in the gos[)rl of his 8on. That disrovers a nuijesty which un- assisted reason had newv found — that extorts an adora- tion which feeble nature^ had never paid. It carries us forwai'd to the j)erio(l when the immortalized spirits of men shall nintc in one grand, harmonious peal, shouting ' Allehilia, iflory and h(Uiour to the Lord, our God.' "
In applying the subject, he observes: "We are this day assembled at the call of our executive, and in con- tinuation of the rnstoni of the pious first settlers in New- England, to commejnorate the mercies that, dnring the year past, have been lavished on the State, of which we are citizens. A pious custom it is, and (irod grant that the piety which gave it birth may prove its protector, and
ov^r defend it from the rude, tfic unhallowed touch of
lay p , the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 61
atheistic infidelity. Let us not, however, confine our acknowledgments to one solitary day appointed by civil authority. Let us rather, as our Church happily ex- presses it in her liturgy, ' shew forth his praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourselves to his service.' By thus shouting our Amen to the ascription of the kingdom, the power and the glory to the Lord, we shall be fitted and made worthy to celebrate an eternal thanksgiving in his heavenly kingdom."
Having officiated as a lay-reader at Cambridge, for some months, he was invited to act in the same capacity for a much larger congregation at Newport, Rhode-Island. It is believed that the first sermon he delivered there was from Romans i. 16. "I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ." The exordium insists upon religion, as distin- guishing man from other creatures on earth, and on the superiority of Christianity over all other systems* of reli- gion. He then divides his subject into two heads :
I. The transcendant excellence of the gospel.
II. The corruption of the principles from which a shame of it generally proceeds.
Under the first head he shows the gospel to be ex- cellent in
1. Its origin.
2. Its nature.
3. Its end.
Under the second head he shows that the causes of shame are,
1. A fear of the remarks of the world.
2. Inconsideration.
3. The pride of the human mind.
4. The unsubdued strength of vice.
From a variety of excellent remarks we quote the fol- lowing : " Take his belief from the real Christian, and you give a mortal stab to his comfort ; you deprive him of a treasure for which the world qannot compensate ; you
62 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
obliterate from the face of nature every lovely feature, and obscure that light by the reflection of which he had discerned something significant in life, something desi- rable in existence."
" There are many who are afraid to profess openly their faith in the gospel, or «ven soberly to examine its evidences, lest they should excite the observation of their less serious acquaintances, and incur the imputation of hypocrisy, or weakness. If they go to Jesus, it must be with Nicodemus, by night, for fear of the Jews. Now a more unworthy principle cannot operate upon the mind of man. It augurs a want of manly independence, which would be considered disgraceful in any other cause, and is dangerous as well as disgraceful, where such moment- ous interests are at stake. ' Who art thou, that thou shouldst be ashamed of a man that shall die, and of the sons of^nen that shall be as dust, and forgcttest the Lord thy maker ?' "
" To consider is, in eVery ago, man's privilege and duty. And inconsidcration, when that which is nothing, or is every thing, demands his attention, is one of his follies over which, if tlicMc he tears in heaven, angels weep."
" Virtue nnd vice arc so directly in opposition, that our contem])! for one will be as exactly proj)ortioned to our attachment to the other as the elevation of one part of a balance to the depression of the counterpoise. — Christian- ity is as grievous to the corrupt nnnd as the light of the sun to the disordered eye. They who are truly brought out of darkness into light; in whom the holy sj)irit hath broken the power of sin; and who are thus turned from Satan unto (iod, can never be ashamed of the name, the gospel, the ordinances, the friends of the redeenier. ^ So far as you find yourselves reluctant to acknowledge Christ, to rejoice in his nanu* and word, and to follow his steps, so far un(|uestionably ari^ you from being perfectly turned
THE RIQHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 63
to the living God. The reason assigned by him why men love darkness rather than hght, is because their deeds are evil."
In an application more than usually animated, he says : " Ye, who are lovers of moral improvement, will ye be ashamed of that faith which has been the delight of Abraham and Moses, of David and Samuel, of the glori- ous company of the Apostles, the goodly fellowship of the Prophets, the noble army of Martyrs, and the host of Christian worthies whose virtues have formed the purest lustre which yet has rested on the human character f Ye who are admirers of reason, will ye be -ashamed of the faith in which those masters of reason, a Locke and a Newton, a Boyle and a Hale, a Washington and a Jones, have found their peace and satisfaction ? Ye who are willing and glad to avail yourselves of the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, will ye be ashamed to appear as his followers,, and defenders of his cause, when, to secure for you this redemption, he endured the cross, despising the shame, though he was heir of the glory and bhss of heaven ? I call upon you to guard against this false shame, by your knowledge of* the evils of which scepticism is productive. I call upon you to guard against it, by the holy sign impressed upon you at your baptism, in token that you should not afterwards be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified, ' manfully to fight under his ban- ner, and to continue his faithful soldier and servant unto your life's end.' I call upon you to guard against it, by that transcendant tenderness, that ineffable goodness, which hath led him to offer his own body and blood to be your spiritual food and sustenance, and is ready, unworthy as we are, if we will go humbly to his table, to entertain, us with heavenly food, and to spread over us the banner of love. And finally, I call upon you to guard against it, by that solemn declaration from his own lips, with which I shall close this discourse : ' Whosoever shall be ashamed
64 ESSAY Oi\ THE LIFE OF
of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels.' "
This discourse was copied, and probably enlarged and improved, in the year 1810. It, no doubt, contains much of the style and sentiment of the original production ; but it is introduced here not so much as an early specimen, as on account of the prevalent error which it so ably exposes. The plan is exhibited as an illustration of his logical method. The arrangement of his discourses, as to every, the minutest part of them, was always settled in his mind, if not sketched on paper, before he began to write them out. Indeed, most of the expressions had been selected, so that he could, with little difficulty, as I have heard him say, pronounce them before they were written. One great advantage of this habit was, that it enabled him to prepare his sermons out of his study, on a ride, or«a walk, or when detained, as waiting for a funeral, and when he once sat down to write, the discourse was finished in a few hours. The rapidity with which he wrote, was a strong evidence of his quickness of recollection. And an understanding, well disciplined by logic and rhetoric, could alone have introduced each member, sentence, and word, in its pro- per place. It was as the skill of the architect, to apply his own words, who prepares his materials, and then so adjusts his beams, joists, rafters, and boards, as to pro- duce a compact and beautiful edifice.'
In this office of lay-reader, at Newport, he gave general satisfaction hoth in the desk and the pulpit ; and, it is believed, all the discourses wore even now of his own composition. His theological studies were directed by the Rev. Dr. Parker, then rector of Trinity Church, Bos- ton, afterwards bishoj), with whom he enjoyed the closest intimacv, and whose metnory he alwavs affi^ctionatel\ cherished. He often mentioned Dr. Parker as one of the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 65
best readers of the public service that he had ever heard, and he was suitably influenced by his bright example as a friend to order, and an active parish minister.
The following nqjices of Bishop Parker ate from the funeral sermon by the Rev. Dr. Gardiner, who was for several years his colleague ; and his successor in the rec- torship of Trinity Church, Boston.
" As the Episcopal Church had shared the royal bounty and favour, and, in this country, had always been unpopu- lar among the zealots of other persuasions, she naturally became an object of jealousy at this crisis (1776) and her ministers the objects of resentment. Alarmed for their personal safety, in this moment of menace and peril, they fled. Mr. Parker alone remained, and constant to his
dutv, persevered in its execution." " To his noble
conduct must, doubtless, be attributed the preservation of the Episcopal Church in this town. Nor was the spirit he displayed less disinterested than firm. Repeatedly did he refuse the rectorship of this Church, anxiously desirous of leaving open a path for the return of his senior colleague, and it was with difficulty, and after a consider- able space of time, that he was prevailed on to accept it. His reputation extended throughout the Union. He was looked up to as the head of the Episcopal Church in New- England, and inferior to no clergyman on the continent in the essential accomplishments of that -sacred character. His discourses were serious and solid. He was deeply impressed with the necessity of inculcating the essential doctrines of Christianity, which peculiarly distinguish it from other religions, and from a mere system of ethics. Tiie divinity of the Saviour, the doctrine of atonement, faith in the holy Trinity, were, he conceived, essential parts of the Christian system. But though zealously at- tached to these important doctrines, he never, for a moment, lost sight of reason and good sense, and would as vigorously oppose the advocates of blind faith, and absolute predestination, as the defenders of loose and
9
66 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
latitudinarian sentiments in religion. It will be difficult, if not impossible, to find another so well qualified to per- form the important duties of a parish minister."
" His attention to the poor and to'tliQ sick, was unremit- ting. He administered every spiritual and temporal con- solation, which their situation demanded, and cheerfully
sacrificed all engagements to the call of duty." "As
a man, he was endowed with great and distinguished virtues. With a sound understanding, he united a most humane and feeling heart. No child of misfortune was ever turned from his door without relief, and often have 1 seen him turn aside, to conceal the tear of sensibility that had started in his eye at the appearance or recital of dis- tress, in which he had no reason to be peculiarly interest- ed. To avarice he was an entire stranger. He despised money for its own sake, and valued it only as necessary to procure the c<>n\enieiices of life, and relieve the wants of the poor <iii(i unroll iiiialc. An clciiryman in ^his country ever e.vercised mort; extensively the rites of hospitality. His doors were always open to his numerous friends and acquaintance, and his table spread Ini their entertainment. He appeared to the greiitest advantage under his own roof, wlicre, in the presence of his numerous family, amidst the pleasures of social iutei(«>urse,he relieved the cares and fatigues of the. day, with cheerful and agreeable conv(;rsation. l^liose who were nmst interested in his welfare, would often hint to him the propriety of saving u j)ortion of his income, for the future support of his nume- rous family. 'But the generosity of his nature forever struggled with his ccujiugal affection and [)arental tender- ness, and too tViMnuiitly |Mo\cd victorious in the contest. His rank in society, and the profession of a gentleman, he considered, re<|uire(l a style of living, rather beyotul what is merely decent ;im<I necessary, and though his peoph' were liberal, y<'t his income was not more than sufliciiMit to satisfy the demands of a very larije family, and his own sense of propriety.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 67
" There was a general impression tl>at he was a proud man, among those who knew him but slightly. But never was there a charge more unfounded. A certain loftiness of deportment, perhaps a little stiffness of manners, and the occasional neglect of returning those salutations in the street, which the courtesies of life seem to require, might have given rise to this supposition, and can alone serve for its apology. For never did I know a human being, who entertained a more humble opinion of himself, was more diffident of his own talents, or less inclined to give pain or offence to any living creature. What I here affirm, I affiifn on my own personal knowledge and ob- servation, and should consider flattery of any kind, on this solemn occasion, the worst species of hypocrisy.
" Bishop Parker was a man of distinguished |;rudence, and this virtue in him was pure and unalloyed. It was entirely unmixed with cunning, the despicable vice of little minds, and mean capacities. He scorned to gain a moment's popularity by a trick, and simulation and dis- simulation he utterly disdained. His prudence was of the* most manly kind, the result of naturally good feelings and intuitive good sense, which led him to think, and speak, and act the very thing lie ought, and to support a character of dignity and propriety at all times, and in every situation.
" As a citizen, he was in the iiighest degree useful, and in this view of his character, there is not, perhaps, an individual in Boston, whose loss will be more extensively felt. There is not a society in town, established for the promotion of public good, or private benevolence, of which he was not a distinguished member, and, in most of them, an active officer. Whatever tended to improve or ameli- orate the condition of his fellow-citizens, was the constant object of his care and attention, and he zealously co-oper- ated in every plan devised for that purpose. Such was his acknowledged integrity, and so great the opinion of his judgment, that he was often chosen as umpire, or
68 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
arbitrator, to decide the disputes of individuals, and if hig decisions were sometimes unsatisfactory, they were always just and impartial. To the widow and orphan, he was the comforter, adviser, and friend. Whatever propeity they inherited, he laid out to the utmost advantage ; and if it proved insufficient for their support, he was zealous in promoting subscriptions for theit relief." He was con- secrated Bishop of the " Eastern Diocese" in 1&04, but ere he had discharged a single duty of his new dignity, he died.
I have extended these extracts, because they are almost as applicable to Bishop Dehon as to Bislif>p Parker — to the pupil as to the preceptor. May not these points of character, as they must, have been admired, have been almost unconsciously imitated ?
It needs scarcely to be observed, that the same diligence which he had employed at the academy, was now conse- crated to the noblest of sciences, even to that ' which is unto salvation.' And his friends had the great satisfaction to perceive that ho grew daily, not in knowledge only, but in virtue also ; in favour with m<Mi, and, as they had good reason to hope, with his God. The temptations to which his youth, beauty, and rei)utation c\|)osed him, would have injured any heart in which religious |)rinciple was not deeply rooted. But he passed uncontaminated through the gay season of life. I le boie his honors meekly. Few, very lew, hu\ e been able so to overcome the world, the flesh, and t lie devil. Let the nlmy be ascribed to that divine grace on which he hahitiially placed his whole reliauce, and which hv often iu\<>ke(l with stroug cries aiul many tears. This may scmmu a proper place to introduce his sentiments on " Early Piety," although they are extract- ed from a sermon tlated in the year following to that of which we are now treating. He intended the discourse to be admonitory to himself, as well as to others, for he uses the ex|)ression, "at our period of life": "Other barriers are erected in this world than that of religion.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 69
which promise instant emohiment ; and under them the yonng eagerly enlist directed by blind impulse, or thoughts which are the offspring of the moment. Solomon gave no unnecessary advice, when he said ' Remember (hy creator in the days of thy youth.' It is a mistaken idea, that religion is best accommodated to the sedateness of age ; and is incompatible with the pursuits of youth. — Never does it appear more lively, or dispense a more salutary influence than when it glows in the youthful breast : it does not convert the cheerfulness of this season into gloom ; it iiujioses no. restraint upon the innocent hilarity of the morning of life. But it gives a cast of rationality to our pleasures, and so regulates them that they may not leave stings in the bosom ; nor vanish with the heat of youthful blood. It is true, it checks the wild eccentricities of passion, and the illusive vagaries of folly. They are like the sudden flashes of inflammable air, which are momentary, in tlfeir duration and render the atmos- phere smoky, and corrupt. Instead of these, religion sub- stitutes the purer real pleasures of benevolence, content- ment, complacency, self-government and piety. She refines the feelings which yield rational delight, and moderates the transports whose excess brings misery. The tendency of the one is to ennoble a man, and render him satisfied with himself; the tendency of the other is to degenerate a man,
and render him debased in his own eyes." " If it
be necessary ever to be religious, it is to be always so. Religion is not a dress accommodated to a certain age. It is a garment in which we are to be always attired to meet our Lord when he comes. Every moment of life is more precious than all the glittering joys which pleasure can display. Age, unable with pleasure to review the past, destitute of principles to illumine the present, and without religion to satisfy it with a prospect of eternity, must, methinks, be an unenviable lot. On the contrary, that evening of that life cannot but be pleasant, which has been spent in a manner conformable with the will of the
70 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
Most High, and as becometh rational and moral beings. Review of the past is then satisfaction, and anticipation is bhss. The Lord has a claim to the first fruits of om* being. To offer to Deity the remains of a life which has been devoted to vice and folly, is not accomplishing the end for which he gave us existence. The man who dedi- cates the morning of his days to the author of his being, will have a rich harvest of joy. ' I love them that love me, and they that seek me early shall find me.' "
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 71
CHAPTER II.
His Ministry at Newport.
Mr. Dehon was ordained a deacon by Bishop Baas, at Newburyport, Massachusetts, on the 24th December, 1797, and was immediately elected rectOr of Trinity Church, Newport, Rhode-Island. The following was his letter of acceptance :
-'To the Congregation of Trinity Church at Newport.
" Gentlemen, — The convincing proof of your anxiety for my settlement among you as your rector, exhibited in your renewed application, flatters and affects me. When I answered your former proposals, the predominant objec- tion against a compliance with your wishes was the want of a stipend adequate to the situation. But for this, 1 should have been influenced by your unanimity, and felt it my duty to comply with your request. This objection being silenced by your second resolve, and the same unan- imity of proceeding having continued, I feel it an obligation to accept, with cheerfulness, the rectorship of your Church. Relying for assistance upon that Being, who alone is capa- ble of blessing men with endowments equal to the offices which they are called to sustain, I promise, on my part, to discharge the several duties of that office, which I now accept, so far as I am able, and so long as the providence of God shall see fit to continue me in the same. It will, doubtless, gentlemen, be most agreeable to you, and it will be most convenient for me, that I receive holy orders before I meet you at Newport. As a presentation from you will be expected by the bishop, it is necessary that it should
72 ESSAY Ox\ THE LIFE OF
be forwarded by the earliest opportunity. I shall en- deavour to be with you immediately after orders shall have been obtained, and I devoutly wish that we may then commence a long series of years of mutual satisfaction, comfort, and joy. • Theodore Dehon.
" Cambridge, November 29, 1797."
When he entered upon this charge he preached from Phihppians ii. 2. " Fulfil ye my joy ;" and no text could hav e been more appropriate, for through life he looked to the ex- ercise of the ministry as the chief source of his joy. In this discourse he shews " some of the ways in which the fulfil- ment of the joy of a Christian minister must depend u])on the people, who are committed to his care." " The thing most dear to ca ery faithful minister of Christ, is the suc- cess of the gospel. If, therefore, the people feel no con- cern for the cause ; if they discover to the world that their profession of religion is altogether a matter of education, habit, or convenience; if they cni])loy a clergyman solely because it is decent and customary to have one ; if, when they have em])ioyed him, they betray the instability of their faith by a disrepect for his otiice, and an unwillingness to maintain it, it is hardly ])ossible that the joy of their min- ister can in any degree be fulfilled." *' No sight
below lieaven can be more lovely, even in the eyes of Deity himself, than a Christian congregation walking hand in hand like brothers ; endeavouring to promote each other's ])rosj)crity, and imjij-ovement ; and in sweet unison ad- vancing the glory of God and of his Christ. This was the princi|)al object of St. Paul's desires, when be ad- dressed to his IMiilippian converts the passage from which the text was selected. If, says he, there be any consohi- tion in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowshifi of the spirit, fulfil ye my joy ; that ye be like-min(fed, having the same love ; beinff of one accord, of one mind ; doing nothing from strife or vain-gloy ; but in lowliness of mind each esteeming otJHMs better than himself So great a source of deliirht must this be to every minister of the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 73
gospel, that he who finds it his, must be happy in his oliice here, independent of his future prospects. Could he feel assured, that in that day, when all the stewards of the gospel shall be called to account, he should appear at the head of those who lived in this world under his paro- chial care, and presenting them to his master, be able to say, ' of them whom thou gavest me I have lost none,' his joy would be literally, and in the noblest sense fulfilled." He sums up his remarks as follows : " The foundation of his joy must undoubtedly be laid in himself. The haj)- piness must rest upon the basis of his own belief in the religion he professes ; his own adherence to the precepts he inculcates, and his faithfulness in the discharge of his official duties. But, though these are the corner-stones upon which his joy must be founded, they alone are not adequate to its fulfilment. You have seen that much, very much, depends upon his people's being heartily en- gaged in the cause which they profess to maintain ; upon the success of his ministry among them ; upon their living in harmony and love ; and upon the hope resulting from his and their progress in holiness, that though death must suspend, it will not annihilate their happy intercourse, but that it shall be perpetuated in the regions of eternal bliss. I have been thus particular upon the subject, not doubt- ing, that particularity would be pardoned by you, upon this occasion ; an occasion to me the most affecting of any which has occurred since the commencement of my existence. An infinitely wise and good God has seen fit, at this early period of my life, to call me to the ministry of his Church upon earth. When reflecting upon the holi- ness of the office, when considering the importance of the interests, the greatness of the obligations, and the arduous- ness of the duties which it involves, I have been compelled to exclaim, with the author of my text, ' who is sufficient for these things.' But relying upon him, who out of the mouths of babes and sucklings can perfect praise, and hav- ing full confidence in the declaration, made by our master,
10
74 ESSAV ON THE LIFE OF
when he instituted holy orders in his Church, that he would be with us always, even to the end of the world, I this day meet you as your minister in Christ. Already has the happiness of your pastor commenced, in beholding a Church but lately divided against itself, and almost tot- tering to dissolution, now united in voice, and, he devoutly hopes, in affection. In the language of the apostle per- mit him to address you, ' Fulfil ye my joy,' " &c.
This discourse is a fair specimen of the accuracy of composition which appeared in all his writings. He can scarcely ever be said to have written carelessly. It is also a happy illustration of those tender feelings, and that humility which adorned his writings and his life. The reader will })erceive an analogy between the sentiments here expressed, and those on the occasion of his being advanced to the Episcopate.*
It is said this Church was, about this time, in a declin- ing state. Differences prevailed in the congregation which much disturbed its peace, and interrupted its pros- perity. There was no office whicli Mr. Dehon undertook with greater j)Ieasinc, and executed with better success, than that of mediator. His expostulations, founded in scrij)turc, were unanswerable. His example enforced every lesson. His affectionate manner was irresistible. " Blessed are the ])eace-makers, for they shall be called the children of God." He perceived a misunderstanding so soon as it was j)rodured, and instantly endeavoined to coriect it. He noticed the first wave of anger, and pour- ed u|)on it the oil of kindness. He never beheld the peace of any society interrupted, without aj)|)lying to its restoration the energies of his mind, and the fascinations of his heart. He never saw the brother alienated from his brother, without a desire, a jnayer, and an attempt, as far as propriety would permit, to effect a reconciliation. Like Moses, in tiiis respect, not less than in his meekness^
"^ See Chapter V.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 75
he came forward to allay the heat of passion, and heal tlic woiinds of friendshi}3 ; and his look, and speech, made the appeal of Moses to the heart, " Sirs, ye are brethren, why do ye wrong one to another ?" The harmony of his congregation, produced by his address, continued uninterrupted. It flourished greatly, and the praises of its minister were in the heart, and on the lips of every one. There was talent, and knowledge, and oratory, to excite commendation, but the tribute now alluded to was less from the understanding than from the affections, and was rendered more to goodness than to other excellencies. The expressions of those in the humbler walks of society, while their eyes were filled with tears, the delicate attenr tions of the refined, and the solicitude of all for his wel- fare, brought to mind those happy times when the minister was revered as a father, and esteemed " very highly in love for his work's sake." The nominal salary was small. But the people ministered abundantly to his com- foit. And many of their gifts had unspeakable value, because associated with such feelings as the heart loves to awaken. The knowledge of their existence constitutes one of the best joys of a Christian minister. In his own emphatic language, he here wanted nothing. On the 9thi October, 1800, he was ordained a priest, at Nev^bury^ port, by the same bishop from whom he bad received deacon's orders.
His time, at Newport, was chiefly divided between parochial visits, and his study. The congregation was large, and he felt it his duty to be acquainted with every member of it. To some, his visits were only occa- sional, while to others they were frequent, and long pro- tracted. He loved to speak with those that feared the Lord. He felt that he could be instructed in some things by the weakest disciple ; and the experienced Christian, in the humblest situation, always commanded his respect, and was valued as a good monitor, and a living witness of the efficacy of the gospel. He loved to chasten hi$
76 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
attachment to the present scene, and to cultivate humility and benevolence, by frequenting the abode of poverty and wretchedness, and the chamber of sickness and death. By such visits he was also impressively reminded of the sinfulness of human nature, which had exjjosed it to so many and dreadful calamities, and of the value of that religion which was sent from heaven to bind up the broken-hearted ; to declare good tidings to the poor, and to kindle the light of immortality in the valley of the shadow of death. He recollected that our Lord had com- mended the state of poverty, as favourable to the recep- tion of the gospel, and, therefore, went often to the houses of the poor, to reclaim from error, or to encourage in well-doing, them and tlieir children ; to persuade them to practice family and private worshi}) ; to attend at the sanctuary ; to think less of a world which had disappoint- ed them, and mure of those riches wliich are certain and everlasting. "From tlu; ht)\e!s of the poor (writes a friend) he would turn to the <iw('llin;is of the aflliient, and paint the scenes he had left with siuli Allowing <'olours, and in such pathetic language, as would immediately induce them to send, out of their abundance, portions to tliose who had nothing to eat. Freijuent instances have come within my knowledge, of comforts which have been sent, without even the giver's name, to tlie distressed and needy, in consecjiu'nce of his feeling descrij)tion of their situation." By administering to their necessities from his own purse, and calling in others to their relief, when his own nieans w^ere insufhcient, he a<'(iuired their conlidence ; by his attentions, and those of other Christians influenced by him, he excited in then) self-resjject ; by giving them some well selected tract, or larger book, he conveyc^d useful instruction, and hnally, by some scrij)tnral incident hap- pily introduced, "a word fitly spoken, hke apples of gold in pictures of silver," he gradually led them from immoral and irreligious habits, to become good members of society, and tlie Church. The eftect of alilicti<»n. to excite reli-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. V 4
o'ious feelings, could not have escaped the observation of Mr. Delion. The sick and the afflicted were sure of his marked attention. He came to weep with them, to assist in opening the lessons of providence, and to pray that they might be consoled, and corrected, and edi- fied. The awe of the timid was soon removed by the tenderness of his address. The sinner perceived immedi- ately that he taught a doctrine of peace, not of terror. If the first visit had been reluctantly accepted, the second was eagerly desired. The dying mortal and his weeping relatives welcomed him as the herald of consolation, and the physician of the soul. But there was one class of mourners, who more particularly engaged his solicitude and attention, those who having turned their thoughts to the important concerns of religion, had become over- whelmed with remorse and fear, under a consciousness of their sinfulness. Into their feelings, he entered immedi- ately and completely, and he spared neither time, nor reflection, nor prayer, to bring tliem into the way of peace. He was blessed with signal success, and if there was any event which warmed his heart with a higher joy, it was that he had been used by the Almighty as an instrument in the conversion of a sinner from the error of his ways. " You have doubtless heard (thus he writes to a friend) of
the death of . We are all in tears. His family,
what a scene of grief! They have, however, such con- solations as cannot fail to soothe them, when the vague anguish of their bosoms becomes defined. His Christian faith, resignation, and humility, were wonderful. Under the most agonizing pains he received baptism, and the eucharist at diiferent periods, and was precisely in that state, in which we all should wish our friends to quit this scene, and enter upon the eternal world. At some future time, I will give you an account of my interviews with him. To me, the recollection of them is pleasant, as the choicest incidents of my life." He here alludes to a gentleman eminent in the medical profession, who unfortunately
78 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
had embraced sceptical principles. In addition to this circumstance, there was in him an amiableness which particularly excited in this young pastor an anxiety for his spiritual welfare. It pleased God to inflict on him a pro- tracted illness, during which Mr. Dehon frequently visited him, and they engaged in the discussion of that most im- portant of questions, " What shall a man do to be saved ?" Objection after objection was patiently heard, mildly com- batted, and eftectually removed. Gradually was Christian truth unfolded to the mind of the inquirer, and at length the zealous and persevering minister had the satisfaction of seeing him not only almost, but altogether a Christian. This event was the more grateful, as the relatives of the convert were particular friends of Mr. Dehon. He did indeed participate in their joy, that the son and brother who had l)oen as if dead was alive again, that he who had been lost, in a spiritual sense, was now found for eternity. "I feel well, assured (writes a relative) that the conversa- tions and character of 3Ir. Dehon were tlie means of in- teresting my beloved in the truth of religion, and
the cords of love by which he drew him out of darkness into light, will, I trust, give him to be one of the precious seals of his ministry." On another occasion, a gentle- man, from a distant part of the country, who happened to be at Newport, had strenuously objected to being visited by Mr. Dehon, but having yielded at length to tlie solicita- tions of a pious friend, he became so nuich interested in the message of the gospel, that \w desired to have the benevo- lent minister often near him. and departed this life with a })ower of iaith and hope which astonished and delighted his attendants. These are some of the children beiiotten in the gosjjel by this \oung pastor, and they evince at once his capacity for the sacred oltice, and the blessing of heaven which already attended his ministrations.
ITis sermons at this time were as correct and elegantly written as at any period of his life. Jt was s;iid of them ihnt they were remarkably equal. If other cleri^ymen ex-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 79
celled him on paiticular occasions, very few could be com- pared with him in the general excellency of his discourses. There was an uniformity in his writings, and indeed in his temper and conduct, seldom below the standard of strict propriety and high merit. It was remarked that his people never were pleased to see his place in the pul- pit occupied by another. His success in interesting them Sunday after Sunday, v/as owing, in no small degree, to the variety of his subjects, and illustrations. It would not be easy to name a preacher who so seldom fell into the same train of thought, and modes of expression. The theologian may think that his sermons at this period are not so exclusively Christian, and so profound in theo- logical science, as those of a subsequent date, and perhaps candour mjist admit that, as a highly cultivated taste sometimes interferes with the simplicity of the gospel, so its fundamental principles were not so often and earnestly insisted on as they might have been. But it is gratify- ing to observe that those great truths ; the corruption of the heart ; the atonement by Christ, the Son of God ; the sanctitication of the Holy Ghost, which, in the view of the Protestant Episcopal Church, are at the foundation of the Christian system, grew daily in his estimation, and had the most decided approbation of his soberest and maturest judgment. His character as a preacher cannot be said to have been formed while he was yet a deacon, but it already was as the dawn of a bright day. The excellence of his sermons, in a literary point of view, is the more surprising, as he now prepared two every week, except on the week preceding the Sunday for the administration of the Lord's supper, and it is believed he omitted the morning- sermon on that day, less to spare himself, than to accommo- date the congregation, and to remind them of the superior, importance of this holy ordinance, and in this most im- pressive manner, to. invite them to partake of it, and to give it an undivided attention. It is to be regretted, that the fondness for preaching, to which the apostle not in>-
80 ES.SAY O^i THE LIFE OF
probably iilUides, wlieu lie speaks of " itching ears," should prevent the inti'oduction generally of this custom, particularly in large congregations ; and it is surprising that any should not prefer the omission of the sermon to the curtailment of the communion service, by including a whole table in one address, as has been proposed — a measure which could not but impair the effect of this sacred ordinance, as well in respect to the partaker as to the mere sj^ectator. It may be observed that the persmml address impressively enforces the comfortable doctrine that Jesus died for eacli and every man, and not for an elect few.
The revival of the ancient custom of public baptism, was among the most valuable fruits of his youthful minis- try. It is jirobablc that the examiple of Bishoj) Parker had strengthened th(^ convictions of his own mind, in rela- tion to this subject. But it would have been a suiiicient reason with him, always diiiident of himself, and confident in the wisdom of the Clmrch, that her rubric expressly enjoined the administration of baptism in the Church, on some holy-day or ])rayer-d}iy, immediately after the second lesson, cxce})t in cases of necessity. The case of sick- ness is s'pecially mentioned, and there may be other cases, which the Church desigiu'd to leave to a sound discretion. ludecMl, all general directions imply exceptions in those cases which could not have been anticipated by hunum Avisdom. The regulations of the ChurcJi in relation to the other sacram( iit are precisely similar. The Lord's suj)per is to be Jtdministered in the Churcli, as the most suitable ])lace, but in the case of sickness it is permitted in a i)rivate house. It camml be doubted that if tiiis order was iuno\ated upon, the convenience of some indi- A-iduals, and tlu' power of custom, which often is consider- ed a reason, would render it as difficult to restore the primitive usage as it has been found in the case of the solemn sacrament of baptism. There is n '^ a reason lor the pffO/ic celebration of the Lord's supper whicli does not
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 8l
apply to the other sacrament. And there seems a special propriety in administering, in the presence of the Christian society, the act of initiation into that society. In this good work, he encountered strong opposition from indi- viduals of influence. To some of them, such reasons as these appeared sufficient — that they had not been used to the proposed way ; that it was inconvenient ; that they had been accustomed to associate with this solemn act of religion, a social entertainment ; and finally, that they were unwilling to contemplate a service with any addi- tional solemnity, which they performed rather from habit^ or in comphance with the wishes of a pious friend. But our pastor was not to be diverted from his duty by any opposition, and the objections which were offered satisfied him that baptism in private houses had led, and perhaps was almost unavoidably subject, to great abuses. He was not willing that his people in general should lose the benefit of witnessing this significant ordinance, or that the baptized in particular should be deprived of the prayers of the congregation, and of the best means of ex- citing in their sponsors a due sense of their responsibility. He conducted this affair with his usual discretion, with the firmness of Paul, and the meekness of Moses ; and such was his success, that some parents candidly declared, that in future they would object to a proposal for privately baptizing their children, although they had been strongly in favour of it.* At this early period of his ministry, he appears to have been also sensible of the usefulness of another ancient usage of our Church, the observance of the fast and festival days.t He felt the interest of a primitive beUever in the events and characters of the Christian history, and considering the commemoration of them happily calculated to promote religious sensibility
* la Chapter IV. this subject is again mentioned and more fully eonaidered.
* This subject is also considered in Chapter IV.
1]
82 tSSAY ON THE LIFE OF
and knowledge, the appointed public service on the fasts and festivals was punctually performed.
On the occasion of the death of G. Gibbs, Esq., a lead- ing member of the congregation, Mr. Dehon preached a discourse, the following extract from which will be accept- able to our readers. He opened the subject in this in- teresting manner : " That we must die is the most affect- ing truth the mind can contemplate. As an event which terminates the busy pursuits and dear connexions of life ; an event which, whatever its consequence, can take place but once ; an event with which may be connected con- cerns of infinite and eternal importance to our being : dissolution is a subject of consideration, iuteresting, awful, momentous. What death is to man f — whether he is the dreadful conqueror he appears ? — how it is with his vic- tims, whii(> survivors mourn ? — what will be our condi- tion when his destroying hand shall have touched us ? — are questions which solemnize and absorb attention ; and prove the falling of the curtain more deeply interesting than the opening of existence, or the develojiement of life. " Upon this subject, experience can give us no instruc- tion. None go to the mansions of death, and return with the desired infornuition. It is a to|)ic upon which experi- ence, sequestered beyond the confines of mortality, keeps a mysterious silence. Of reason, too, we ask in vain for a satisfactory answer to our inquiries. Jiife is an enigma which she can hardly e.\})lain. How much more, then, is death? The torch wliirli nature holds at the mouth of the tomb, sheds but a dubious and (]uivering light. It requires a beam from tlie source of all knowledge and power to illustrate man's condition. We need a voice from heaven to assure us, that to the good and useful, to our beloved and virtuous friends, to those who are worthy of the favour of God, death is not the termination, but the commencement, of their best life and joys. And blosed be God, this voice wc have testified by the beloved disci])I«
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 83
of our Lord, who, in the fourteenth chapter of the book of Revelation, and thirteenth verse, furnishes us with these words, " I heard a voice," ifec.
At the close of the discourse, he thus introduces the character of the deceased : •' Such is death to the upright. It is the close of labour, and the commencement of joy. Clothed with immortality, they enter into peace. To wish them back to this toilsome existence, would be un- wise, unkind ; it would be like wishing the good patriarch again exposed to the dangers and anxieties of the flood, after he had reached the Ararat of safety, and the bow of protection had been placed over him in the heavens. If to have lived doing good, and to have departed in the sure faith of the holy name, be to die in the Lord, this blessed- ness in death may be eminently predicated of the valuable character, at the remembrance of whose late departure from among us our tears yet flow, and our bosoms will long be grieved. Your expectations, the public emotion at his loss, and my own fond affection for him, all require that the excellencies of his life should not be forgotten, while we bewail his death. Endowed naturally with vigorous powers of mind and body, blessed by Providence with abundant fortune, and animated by a spirit which viewed nothing with indifference, that concerned the hap- piness or improvement of his country or man, Mr. Gibbs was eminently qualified to rank among those rare charac- ters, the value of whose lives is felt while they are here, and whose deaths cause a void in society, which the ordi- nary course of events does not often fill. Do we con- template him as a citizen, who was more sensible of his country's honour, or felt more tenderly her wrongs ? The real interest of his town, his State, and his nation, were near his heart, and could they realize his wishes, rational freedom, increased prosperity, pure religion, peace and joy, would long be their allotments. Do we contemplate him in his mercantile character -^ By enterprize, integ- rity, candour, and punctuality, he rendered himself known '
84 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
and respectable through his own country, in Europe, and the Indies, and with a portion of that benevolence, which actuates the Deity, and emanates from him, it was his dehght to convert his commercial projects into occasions of benefiting those whom it was necessary to employ in the accomphshment of them. Do we contemplate him in his state of distinguished affluence f He was the almoner of God. Never was a man in a less degree rich for him- self. Pride in his wealth he had none ; and he was chiefly happy in it, because it enabled him to bless his family and connexions, to benetit his community, to employ the honest and industrious poor, and to wijje the tear from the widow's and the or|)han's cheek. Do we remember him in the connexion by which he was related to us all, as a member of this society ? Alas, what a })illar of our Church has God taken away ! A modest, yet firm, be- liever in her |)rinciples ; a siucero admirer of her services ; a friend and liberal benefactor to her ministers: he has left her to regret that siie shall no nunc be benefited by him, save in the influence wliirli his exemplary benevo- lence, meekness, faith, and resiiriiatiori, should have upon each of her sons so louii* as the reuHMubijince of them endures. Shall we ap|)roacli tenderly the domestic scene, and contemplate him in those relations in which the true characters of men generally apjx'ar ? ilevc he was an ornauient to his natiue. His cheerful and afl'cctionatc disj)osition, liis honest, unsusiucious, benevolent soul, qual- ified him to be a pattern of all that is lovely in domestic life. Oft has afl'ection admired in him, and long will memory de|)lore, the fond and faithful husband, the ten- der and indulgent father, the kind brother, the gener- ous master, and the unwearied friend. Such, in every view of him, was this beloved man. Could usefulness in his station, could the most anxious exertions of relative afl'ection and medical skill, could the blessinirs and tears of the poor and the desolate, could the importunate |)rayervS of tlu' faithful, Jiave prolonged hfe, we yet had seen him
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 85
in the busy scene, in the social circle, and in the house of God, gladdening us with his presence. But he is gather- ed so his fathers in peace. Soothed with the conciousness of a useful life, yet too humble to rely on this as worthy of any reward, his hopes of a happy eternity rested on that rock, more durable than the everlasting hills, the mercy of God and merits of the Redeemer. Testifying the truth and blessed iniiuences of the. gospel, he closed the evening of his useful, arduous day, with the dignity, composure, and devotions of the Christian. Who, as he muses on his course and end, hears not the voice of wisdom calling frojn her ^eat, ' Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.'
" With his bereaved family, what bosom that is human does not sympathize. Gracious and adorable God, their hearts are pained ; their anguish, O thou friend of the afflicted, is exceeding great ! Let the balm of thy conso- lations descend upon their spirits, as the dew upon the tender ])lant when it droopeth. Give them to discern through the cloud, thy fatherly hand administeiing the affliction, and thy right hand extended to wijje away their tears. Yes, my disconsolate friends, it is God who hath done it. Calm, then, your sorrows oYi the bosom of his unspeakable love. With faithful affection, you have done what you could. On the tomb of the beloved dead, the beams of glory and of consolation are bright. Give to his memory the tears which religion forbids not to fiow^, but give also to the Almighty the hearts he has formed, the acquiescence in his will which his goodness claims.
"Let none of us, my brethren, suffer this event, big with most solemn and affecting instructions, to pass un- improved. Would you have. your posterity refreshed by the fragrance of your good names, when you shall sleep in the dust ? — would you have the love and esteem of your fellow-beings to sweeten your lives, and their tears to descend upon your tombs t — would you have the spirit of the Almighty to support you in the hour of dissolution,
86 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
and, when every earthly comfort fails, be cheered with the hojDe of immortality and peace f learn this day to live for others as well as yourselves, to cultivate the kind and benevolent affections, to aid the poor when he crieth, the fatherless, and her who has no helper ; to be modest and useful in your stations ; to reverence God, and honour the Redeemer. ' To the npright there ariseth lit^ht in the darkness, and the memory of the just is blessed.'
"But the death of our lamented friend, as well as his life, urges a most important lesson upon our minds. After paying to his memory the tribute which his worth deserved, how natural to reflect that the fashion of this world pass- eth away. Thou^rh surrounded by every thing which could endear and fortify life, he yet nuist go down to the chambers of the dead. His wealth is now no more to him thuji the hollow wind that moans over his remains. His benevoleiKc and meekness, his piety, integrity, and interest in the merits of his Savioui-, are the only treasures he has carried witii hifn ; with tliosi* he must sttiud before his God, and as they shall avail him (blessed and forever blessed be the lamb, that f/uy shall fiiily avail) so will be his eternity. Pause — aud ronsidcM' this, my fathers, his contemporaries. Ponder it, my younger friends, who are spending your strength for this world's goods. Learn here that you must die. Bring home to your hearts the r(^flection, that riches profit not in tlu^ day of death; that as the flower of the grass, their possessor must fade away. ' fiUy up toi- yoursehcs treasures in heaven.' Labour, })lan, he rich for eternity. Then, though the earth br moved, and the heavens melt, and the glory of all flesh perish fovever, ^oii will have a happiness which >hall sur- vive \\\v wreck, will be taken to the imperishahlr abodes of (lod and the Lamb."
The feebleness of his constitution, aggravated by thr keen air and the fogs of Rhode-Tsland, and his nnr«Mnit- ting labours, reiidered it imj)ossil)le for him t(> continue the sole minister of the Church, and his atfectionate flock
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 87
hesitated not to provide him with an assistant. By this kindness he was reheved, in part, of the labour of writing- sermons, and of pubUc speaking, particularly injurious to one threatened with a pulmonary disorder, but it does not appear that he relaxed his studies, or parochial visits. The time saved from one occupation was devoted to some other not less useful. It was now that he laid the founda- tion of his theological knowledge, for after his removal to South-Carolina, he had scarcely any time for deep investi- gations. It ought to be mentioned as a cause of his pro- ficiency, which was very great, considering the few hours which ill health and active duty left for study, that he gave more time to thinking than to reading. He selected the best works and studied them thoroughly. There was, therefore, an originality in his conversation and writings not to be found where the habit of reading rather than of reflec*:ion is indulged in, and the memory is moje exer- cised thau the judgment. " His studies (I use the lan- guage of a friend) were protracted to the hours of mid- night. I have heard him say that the dawn of morning frequently found him at his books. He did not approve of midnight studies, yet he could not overcome his love of conversing with the oracles of God, and the living monu- ments of the mighty dead in the calm and silent hours of night. May I not say, that this was the only instance in which he practised what he disapproved ?" He was ])ar- ticularly fond of the old authors of the Church of Eng- land. It is believed that studies of a secular nature, though he had so high a rehsh both for literatiue and science, occupied little of his time, and that when he did attend to them, it was to render them subsidiary to his use- fulness as a minister of Christ. Perhaps no man ever conformed more strictly to that admirable injunction in the office for the ordering of priests : " Consider how studious ye ought to be in reading and learning the scrip- tures, and for this self same cause, how ye ought to for- sake, and set aside, as much as ye may, all world! v cave?
SB ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
and studies." He read the Greek scriptures with perieci ease, and it is believed had paid some attention to the Hebrew, although he considered this less important, for it is the type which is contained in this language, while the anti-type, the substance of the shadow, is in the Greek. It is true, the Greek is Hebraical, and, therefore, the theologian will not neglect the former lans^uaife. I trust I may be excused for the digressive remark, although it may have often suggested itself to many others, that in the English language, and jjrobabiy in no human composi- tion, is there to be found so comprehensive, yet concise, an exposition of ministerial obligation, and so eloquent an exhortation to its fulfilment, as in that part of the ordina- tion office from which we have just ([uoted. It appears that he had " clearly determined, by God's grace, to give himself wholly to this office of a mini^^ter, and that, as much as possible, he applied himself wholly to this one thing, and drew all his cares and studies that way ;" for at this time he resisted the temptation of an increased income and (what was more dilKcuit for him) a friendly solicitation to undertake the education of the two sons of a ])rother clergyman, who was able handsomely to re- munerate him. He was willing and desirous to serve them, but he could not consent to do that which would interfere with higher obligations. He uniformly nuiin- tained, that the clergy, who liad parochial charges, ought not, if it could jmssibly be avoi<led, to engage in the occu- pation of teaching. Jie thought that it would injure their health, and if it did not spoil the temper, of which there was much danger, or at least unfit it for the arduous duties of a minister, yet it would occupy the energies which God had called to be exerted in another s|)here. He had the highest respect for the profession of an in- structor of youth, considering it, as every wise man ujust, as among the most imjuirtant which can be entrusted to a mortal. But he thought that the field of education was sufficiently spacious to require the undivided efforts of any
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. W
man, and he always strenuously recommended that the Church and the school should each have its own proper olticer. It is indeed worthy of the serious consideration of every minister proposing to become an instructor of youth, whethei- he has a disposition which will render the offices compatible in his own case. The narrow income of the' clergy furnishes a strong temptation to engage in some additional pursuit, but they should have a reasonable confidence that God will provide for his ministers, and it may be feared that their consenting to engage in other pursuits, may encourage more and more the withholding of the means of maintenance, to which they have, under the gospel, an incontrovertible claim. Let the people be made to understand that the duties of the ministry are sufficient to occupy the whole time of any man. Let them see, that ministers are always employed, and in their one great work, and we may hope a beneficial change in public opinion, and the most happy results. It is known that such considerations were urged by Mr. Dehon on a worthy young minister, who afterwards deeply regretted that they had not influenced him, for he became a victim to his exertions, made from the most laudable motives, in these two arduous professions. Let me add, that too many boys have an improper feeling towards their school- ma-iter, which it would be unfortunate that they should entertain for their minister, as it would necessarily inter- fere with his influence on their minds and hearts.
Notwithstanding the diligence of Mr. Dehon in the dis- charge of his sacred duties, he found time for the exercise of hospitality. To this he was led by the benevolence of his nature, and by principle, for he recollected that this virtue was enjoined on ministers by St. Paul, and on Christians in general, by our Lord, in that affecting de- claration, " I was a stranger and ye took me in." New- port was a place of much resort during a part of the year, and his hospitality must have entrenched on his small income. Tlie stranger was sure of some attention from
12
do ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
him. The clergy, and candidates for orders, made his house their home. And the children of his friends were often reUeved of their chief expenses in visiting Newport, sometimes for months, by being admitted under his hos- pitable roof.
His chief recreation at Newport was the cultivation of a httle garden with his own hands. This emplo}ment promoted his health, and while it illustrated his taste lor simple pleasures, it fostered his love of retirement, and his habit of associating providence with all the scenes of nature, particularly with those which are beautiful and agreeable. In every flower, his devotion traced the wis- dom, and the superabundant goodness of its divine creator. '' Dr. Hammond used to sj)eak of a certain man, who, when he was upon his death-bed, enjoined his son to spend his timr in composing verses, and cultivating a garden, because lie thought that no temptation could creep into either of these employments." Jeremy Tfiylor thus com- mends this amusement :
" In books and gardens thou hast i)laced aright Thy noble, innocent deHght."
*' It may be to.o nmch t(» say of it, as luis been said, (remarks the Quarterly Review*) that it is the purest of JHiman pleasures ; but it was in a garden that man was placed when he came pure from the hand of his creator, and it is in gardens that they who are blest with means and opportunity may create an Eden for themselves, as far as earth is now capable of the resemblance." To this taste of Ml. Dcliou we may attribute one of his most betiutifnl and finished discourses from the text, " There was a gar- den, and in the garden a se[)ulchre."t In the conclusion, he says : " There, by 'the river of God,' is the garden which has no 'sepulchre.' Its pleasures are perennial. Its joys are nourished with the dews of immortality. On its IxwderK
^ No. XXXVII. Life of Evelyn. t See vol. ii. Sermon 75>
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 91
are Cherubim and flaming swords, to exclude, forever, the tempter, that he may no more mar the innocence and hap- piness of the children of the Most High. There walk, the heirs of glory, amidst unfading flowers, surrounded, every
where, with trees of Hfe." The young " are in
in the spring of life. Beautiful to them is the garden be- fore them, and teeming with innumerable pleasures. Its opening flowers delight their hearts. With sanguine assiduity, they are setting a thousand plants of future hap- piness. They hear nothing but promises of felicity, in the whispering gales which pass by them. But, my youthful friends, ' in the garden there is a sepulchre.' Though you are now in the spring-time of life, there is a winter in every man's yeai'. The flowers, with which he solaced himself, must fade. The plants which he cherished shall wither. Time shall prove treacherous, a spoiler of every joy ; and nothing will one day remain, but the ' sepulchre ' and the relics it embosoms." After recommending moderation in the pursuit of things temporal, and ardour in the heavenly race, he thus concludes : " The debt of your nature, you shall indeed pay ; but when your bodies descend into the ' sepulchre,' your souls shall be with him in paradise." Thus did the recreations of this good man minister to his piety, and to the edification of his people.
But there v/as another recreation, in which he had far more delight, the cultivation of the mind and heart of his youngest sister, who was to him, as he expressed it, "as a daughter." He knew the importance of in- struction, especially in sacred truth. And he felt that a care for the soul would be the most solid proof of fraternal aflection. It need not be added, that a disposition, mild and aflfectionate, a mind well furnished, a heart properly disci- plined by the gospel, a high estimation of the female char- acter, and a cultivated taste for polite literature, eminently qualified him for the important and pleasant ofiice of the guide of the female mind. Perhaps it ought to be men- tioned here, that he felt it both a recreation and a duty, to
92 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
visit, as often as circumstances would permit, his motheiv then residing in Boston, whom he loved, honoured, and succoured all the days of her life. " He would gladly have had her reside with him, could he have obtained her consent. Two of his sisters were prevailed uyon to re- move to Newport, and accept the situation which he had at first designed for his mother."
In such a manner, in the discharge of functions the most important which can be entrusted to a mortal, and in relaxations pure and elevated, and indeed useful, to his fel- low-creatures, his time was passed in Newport. Abroad, he was welcomed in that character which he was most ambitious to attain — the character of a faithful minister of Christ. And his home was the abode of as high domes- tic felicity as probably was ever experienced in this world, since the fall. In readiuii his sermon, on Ps. cxxxiii. 1. the mind of his friend naturally turns to the domestic scene at New|)f)rt : " Look into the family wliere fraternal affection is ever awake, where no discordant note inter- rupts the harmony of daily occujiences, and 'behold how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.' The wants and alllirtions of the whole are alleviated, by mutual purtici|)ation, and the success and happiness of each individual are increased, by reciprocal conimnuication. Such a funiily cannot but obtain respect- ability with the wise and good, and is most likely to secure prosperity in the affairs of the world."
A scene of Tdcn — a iieavenly scene like this, could only have be< II produced by the influence of "that wisdom from above, which is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, lull of mercy and of good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy."
The following extract of a letter by a lady of Virginia, written at Newport about this time, will be regarded as an appropriate conclusion of this chajiter : " Mr. Dehon, the minister who has lately taken possession of Trinity Church, of French extract, the only flaw in him, is pist
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 93
twenty-one years old, handsome as Adonis, with the most saint-like appearance I ever beheld, has talents, which, if heaven lends him to earth long enough to bring them to maturity, will surpass all those who have gone before him in the clerical line ; his sermons of his own composing are finished pieces of rhetoric, and delivered with an ele- gance, fluency, and grace, that cannot fail to charm every hearer. His youthful, innocent, devout figure, would inspire a heathen with piety, what wonder, then, that your sister should listen to him with delight."
An elderly Quaker lady, who had been induced to go and hear him on some public occasion, obsei'ved to the person whom she accompanied-^" Well, friend, it appears to me you have chosen your minister, tis the children of Israel did their Paschal lamb, without blemish."
94 ES^AY ON THE LIFE OF
CHAPTER 111.
His Visit to South- Carolina, and occurrences between the years 1802 and 1810.
We have now arrived at a period, in the life before us, particularly interesting to the Church of South-Carolina. It is both |)leasant and profitable to examine the chain of divine providence. The first link, often small, is suc- ceeded by a greater and a gjeater, until we come to the last, which is ahnost too great to be perceived by a mor- tal mind. Wliat mighty consequences, even those of an immortal nature, are seen to have for their cause, a cir- cumstance which wonid otherwise be considered trivial ! His visit to Charleston in the winter of 1802—3, was occa- sioned by his ill-hcahh. In reference to this, his con- gregation passed the following : " Whereas the Rev. Mr. Dehon, our rector, who has been long indisposed, hath signified to the congregation, now assembled for the pur- j)ose, by his note of yesterday's date, that his progress towards a confirmed state of health is so slow and un- steady, as to atibrd but little lu)i)e of his performing pub- lic service during the cold weather, and being advised by the medical gentlemen, whom he has consulted, to try the efiicacy of a warmer climate, and is therefore induced, with great reluctance, and after much hesitation, to ask leave of absence dining the wintev season : It is voted and resolved, that the so reasonable request of our rector be granted in its fullest extent, and that his salary be con- tinued and paid as though he was present, dining his absence, most earnestly praying Almighty God to preserve his life, and restore him again, in his own good time, in
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 95
perfect health, to his anxious flock." He soon experi- enced benefit from our cUmate, and was ena'bled to offici- ate occasionally. At that time, the celebrated President Smith, of Princeton, was in Charleston, and his pulpit eloquence would have cast into the shade a merit not above mediocrity. But the young minister was very gene- rally admired, and there were persons who retained, for many years, the impression of the discourses which he then delivered. At the Orphan Asylum, it is recollected, that he chose for his text, and none could be more appropriate, the remark applied to the infant Moses, when his ark of bulrushes was opened by the charitable princess : " Be- hold, the babe wept." As it is an object with us always to let him speak for himself, we are happy to have it in our power to present our readers with this ingenious, elegant, most affecting discourse.* It was natural that the author of such a discourse, not less interesting in his chaste, feel- ing delivery, than in his matter, should have attracted and fixed the public attention. But he was not less admired by those who were favoured with his visits and conversa- tion. Most of the persons, who became acquainted with him, conceived a more than common regard for him ; and in the observation of his high endow ments, both of mind and heart, the clergyman in whose house he was hospita- bly accommodated, t then said, that he should be happy to see that young man bishop of this diocese. The atten- tions, w hich were chiefly induced by his reputation, and by the satisfaction" which his company aflbrded, he attributed altogether to the benevolence of individuals, and, under the influence of gratitude, was always anxious to find opportunities to return their kindness, to themselves, their children, and their, friends. In a letter, after his return to Newport, he thus writes: '^I should do violence to mj feelings not to mention, particulaily, your worthy friends. To hear of their welfare will give me the greatest pleasure.
^ See Appendix, No, III. t The Rev. ThornaF Fro=f
96 Eric^AY ON THE LIFE OF
There arc many questions which I have to ask you, about my esteemed friends. The recollection of 's hu- mane visits and attentions sometimes cheers me, at this
distance, in a gloomy day. Mrs. , and my worthy
friend Mr. — , and many others, who, you know, are
dear to me — is it well with them all ? — whose kind atten- tions do now give a peculiar pulse to my heart." — "To a sick stranger (it is his own observation) the rites of hospitality are doubly valuable ;" and he was remarkable for fiiifiiling them in such a case to their utmost extent* In hisjourneys, this winter, he had taken, for a comj)anion, an agreeable foreigner, whom he accidentally met with, and who, it appeared, had left his own country in conse- quence of a fraud. His conduct, on the discovery of this aiHicting circumstance, may be traced in the following extract of a letter :
" il/y dear sir, — The jKiin and })erp'exity which I have felt, have been too nmch for me. The scene, consequent to the perusal of your letter, has made irrc almost sick.
During the ride from , I j)erc(Mved a change in
's behaviour. Uneasiness was uj)()n his counte-
jiance. Heaviness was upon his heart. I incpiired the cause of his a})parent distress, lie re|)lied that he had received unpleasant intelligence before he started, and
would comnnmicate it to me in . I concluded he
had received tidings of tiie loss of some friend, or pro- perty ; and resolved to draw from him, in the course of the day, the nature of his grief, that, if it were possibie, I might administer comfort. 15ut your letter was handed me just before breakfast, and, while it surprised njy curi- osity, overwhelmed me with anguish and embarrassnicnt. Conscience, 1 perceived, had been exercising his scourge upon the unhappy youth, with inexorable severity ; and some exj)ressions he had dropt, of the [)erplexities of life, oi'thc little importance of health to him, the emptiness of the world, '^c, excited my m«»st anxious ;i;;!>rei)<'nsions for Ins gaiety and future conduct. How to act wiUi ten-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 97
derness to him and justice to myself and others, I know
not." " With as much deHcacy as I could use, I
told him what I had received. You can enter into my feelings, my friend ; you can conceive my sensations when the tears broke from his eyes, and rolled down his cheeks. Good God ! every fibre of my frame was tortured — every thought of my mind was confounded. Not an emotion of resentment could I feel. 1 felt nothing but commisera- tion. He explained, fully, his situation to me, as to a brother, and told me, that conscious of the impropriety of
travelling with me, he had mentioned to that he
should embrace the first opportunity to leave me, with a letter explanatory of his conduct. I left him to choose the course he would pursue, after giving him the best and most
friendly advice my mind and heart could furnish." •
"What will become of the unfortunate man I know not.^ The most gloomy solicitude, the most painful anxiety, for him, has oppressed me, ever since his departure. Had I my conveyance I would now pursue him, and make still another effort to snatch him from the precipice of ruin. But I have done what I could. May God preserve him from any rash step, and guide him to the path of integrity, and a wise application of the talents which he certainly pos- sesses."
In the city of Savannah, Mr. Dehon produced the same favourable impression which he did in other places, and his visit was long remembered as no common gratification.
A few months after his return to Newport, the vestry of St. PhiUp's Church invited him to take the place of assistant minister, vacated by the death of the Rev. P. M. Parker.
" Charleston, S. C, September 11, 1803.
^^ Reverend and respected Sir, — We, the vestry and church-wardens of St. Philip's Church, Charleston, being impressed with a sincere regard for you, on account of your clerical talents, and very exemplary pious conduct, during your stay among us, beg leave, as a testimony thereof, thus to acknowledge the same, and to assure you
13
98 £SSAY ON THE LIFE Ot
that you have our prayers and good wishes for the perfect recovery of your health, and the enjoyment of every w^oridly fehcity : and as a further testimony of our regard for you, we beg leave to observe that, if from the expe- rience you have had of this, our southern chme, it should appear to you to be more congenial to your health and constitution than a northern one, we shall be much grati- fied by your residence here, as assistant minister of St, Philip's Church. We are not unacquainted with the mutual attachment that there is between you and your congregation ; and should not have even hinted this much, were we not apprehensive, that the northern climate may be injurious to your health, which, we are sorry to learn, has been impaired since your return home. If so, we hesitate not to declare, that we believe your compliance with our wishes, will be as gratifying to our congregation, as to us, the vestry and church-wardens thereof.
" With unfeigned regard and esteem, we remain, much respected and reverend sir, your obedient servant. "By order of the vestry,
" Thomas Corbett.
"P. S. — Salary, i:.320 per annum."
' To the V^e;-.trv and Wardens of St. Philip's C'hurtl), in Charleston.
" GentlrmcUy — Some time has elai)sed, since I received from you a very flattering invitation to reside among you, as assistant uilnistcr of your Church. A rcmeuibrance of the endearing civilities, v.hich I had already experienced in your hospitable city, tiie friendly and respectful terms in which your wishes were comnHinicated to me, togetiier with the circumstances of the Society, with which I am at present connected, have compelled me to deliberate long and seriously, before I could, with satisfaction, con- vey to you a reply. A progressive recovery of my health, with a prospect that a surgical operation, shortly to be perfv)rmed on me, will tend to establish it, has at length induced me to believe, that it is my duty to make trial of tliis climate the ensuing ^vinter. Should the result be
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 99
such as will encourage the hope, that I may remain here in safety, the pecuhar situation of the Church in this place, will oblige me to continue among them. Upon any supposition, it would be impossible for me to be again in your city, before the autumn of the next year. Conceiv- ing, therefore, that it may be injurious to the interests of your Church, and, perhaps, to the health of your worthy rector, to have the office of assistant minister ^o long vacant, I must request, that your overtures to me may no longer prevent you from availing yourselves of any oppor- tunity to have the vacancy satisfactorily filled. For the kind concern you have manifested for my welfare, and for the honour conferred on me by your resolve, I beg you, gentlemen, to accept my most grateful acknowledg- ments. Devoutly I pray, that the choicest of heaven's blessings may descend upon you, jointly and severally, and that the great Head of the Church would furnish your congregation with an assistant pastor, much better quali- fied than myself, to promote the important interests of his kingdom among you, and to serve you acceptably in all the offices of the ministry.
" With very sincere regard, and sentiments of unfeigned respect, I remain, gentlemen, your obliged servant,
'^ Newport, R. I., Nov. 15, 1803. THEODORE DeHON."
On this subject, he thus writes to a friend :
" Newport, November 15, 1803.
*' You will, perhaps, be surprised, that I have not ac- cepted the invitation from the vestry and wardens of St. Philip's Church. Be assured, dear sir, I have not decid- ed without much and serious consideration. I am sensi- ble of the pleasures and advantages I forego. But there are reasons which should hold me here, if it be possible to remain here in safety. At any rate, I could not be in Charleston before the next fall, were I determined to make it my residence. I have, therefore, felt it my duty, to decline their friendly, and most flattering invitation." - * " From the improved state of my health (which
4 >S 4 >^ 1 i ; )
100 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
is now as good, as at any period witliin the last two years) I make an inference, rather Tavourahle to my continued residence in Newport. Should I be disappointed, and my health again decline, I shall consider myself as having done my duty, and seek another abode."
Among the reasons to which he alludes, one is under- stood to have been the sohcitude of his mother, who, hav- ing lost a son in our climate, so unfavourable to those not inured to it, was unwilling that he should encounter this peril. But the consideration which continued to influence him, after her death, now also existed in its full strength, viz. an inextinguishable affection for his congregation. During this time, he was not insensible to the incon- veniences of the climate of Rhode-Island, of which he thus pleasantly writes : "June 24, 1803.
*' We had a pleasant voyage, till we met the Rhode- Island fogs, when my health and spirits began to droop. They gave us a lasting salutation, hanging about our ship, in the dread gloom of their thickest, muggiest nature, for four successive days. Had you been with us, while you pitied my sufferings, you would have triumphed over my attachment to Newport." On another occasion, he writes : "I am returned to this region of fogs. Should this letter be dull, do not be angry, for here I am, almost as dumb as a fish, so near, in this atmosphere, to the ele- ment of the finny tribe. I should not be sur|)rised, if we all should have fins and scales. Yet, Bceotia, which was covered with eternal fogs, produced Pindar, Plutarch, Epaminondas, and I know not whom — a rare consolation to the inhabitniits of these vapours. But, notwithstanding these great exceptions, I cannot help thinking, that the mind droops under the dam() gloom spread by these fugi- tives from the sea. For myself, I am sure, that a mild blue sky, and bright sun, are very conducive to sprightli- ness of body, liveliness of fancy, and tran(]uillity of mind. ' Temperie cali corpimjue, animmqm juvaUirJ' "
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 101
In July, 1804, the rectory of St. Philip's Church be- came vacant, by the death of the Rev. Thomas Frost, and the vestry again directed their attention to Mr. Dehon. "In Vestry, resolved, that the following letter be for- warded to Mr. Robert Rowand, to be delivered to the Rev. Mr. Dehon, if, before the delivery thereof, he is certain of his acceptance of the invitation; otherwise, not to be delivered, but to be returned."
" Reverend and respected Sir, — Our Church is, at pre- sent, without any settled minister therein, occasioned by the death of our uorthy rector, Mr. Frost. It is our wish, and the wish of our congregation (of whom you have some knowledge) that his place may be supplied by a minister of piety and ability ; and we know of none more accord- ing to our wishes than yourself. Our former application to you upon this business, expressed our knowdedge of your attachment to your congregation, and their's to you ; and that nothing but the want of health would separate you. Having lately had some intimation, that the climate of Rhode-Island, is not congenial thereto, we are induced thereby, to assure you, that w^e shall be very happy to receive your assent to be rector of St. Philip's Church ; we shall receive you with much gratification in that capa- city : and, we think, that the congregation will readily dispense with a temporary absence, to Sullivan's Island, in the summer season, when your health may require it ; and we can truly say as much for ourselves.
'' Charleston, September 2, 1804."
In a letter to a friend, at this time, he says :
" Newport, November 20, 1804.
" You have no doubt wondered, that I withstood the allurements of St. Phihp's rectory. Be assured, I had hard struggles. But I was much encouraged to decline, by the information, that a distinguished divine stood ready to fill the vacancy. There could, therefore, be no loss to the Church, but, perhaps, much gain, from my not accepting the appointment."
102 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
His letter of condolence, on the occasion of the death of the Rev. Mr. Frost, with which we have been kindly favoured, will be highly acceptable to our readers.
" Newport, November 24, 1804.
" Dear Madam^ — A nice observer of human nature has remarked, that ' jiremature consolation is but the remem- brance of sorrow.' Perhaps the sentiment is just. An apprehension that it might be, together with the keenness of my feelings, whenever I have thought upon my depart- ed friend, has restrained me, a long time, from intruding on your grief. An apology for doing it now, would, per- haps, better become me, than a reason why 1 have not done it before.
" You have, madam, been called to one of the severest trials of human nature. To have the dear objects, around whom our iiffections were entwined, torn from us suddenly, in the midst of their lives, is amongst the sorest calamities of this chequered existence. Alas, what heart can lie still, when God doeth this ! But it is a privilege that our friends were virtuous. The characters of mankind are so various in the world, and, in too many cases, so much worse than indifferent, that ///r/y certainly are distinguish- ed, who have had the u])right allotted then) for their near connexions. And as every motive is a motive to resigna- tion, you can never reflect on the character of Mr. Frost, without having your sorrows mitigated : a more benevo- lent heart never beat in a human bosom. Tlie j)riucij)les, too, which legulated his life, were drawn from the highest sonrc(% ' the word of Truth.' And, in the most sacred of stations, he discharged the most arduous of duties, with a zeal and fidelity, which we humbly trust gained his nuister's smiles. To have had such a husband, is a very great favour ; and, in the; Christian view of it, to lose such a husband, is to have him transplanted into u milder re- gion, where his goodly qualities may be CApanded to theii l>roper perfection.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 103
•' Though I thus write, I am sensible, madam, how unnecessary it is, to suggest to you, motives to acquies- cence, or topics of consolation. Your own resources are sufficiently great. Already, I doubt not, your piety and good sense have induced you to bow with submission to the perfect will of God. You have wept ; for who could help w^eeping that had experienced his love ? But you have looked through your tears upon your children, and resolved, for their sakes, to be consoled. You have con- verted, and will convert, the mournful event into an occa- sion of exhibiting those virtues and graces, which, while they propitiate the smiles of heaven towards us, are the ornaments of the human, and the evidences of the Chris- tian character.
" I hope the dear, bereaved children, are all well. They often excite my prayers. That they may be choice com- forts to you in every period of life, and that, with them, you may, hereafter, find him you mourn, amongst the spirits that surround the throne of the Eternal, and jointly share with him the bliss and glory of the celestial world, are, madam, amongst the most devout wishes of your sympathizing friend, Theodore Dehon."
''Mrs. Frost."
It was in this year that, " he was afflicted with a tumour on his neck, generally supposed to be of the scrofulous kind. Within a few weeks, this had increased to an alarming degree, until it gave him great pain and uneasi- ness, deprived him of rest, and threatened the speedy ter- mination of his life. At this time, as on all other occa- sions of difficulty and trial, he had recourse to fervent prayer ; seeking aid and direction of Him, who, in infinite wisdom, ordereth all events for good. This being done, he said to his sister, that he had resigned himself to the will of his maker ; and was determined to go to Boston, and have the operation performed, whether it should be attended with life or death. Relying on the opinion of an experienced physician, who, in opposition to all others.
104 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
maintained that it was an incisted tumour, and, therefore; capable of being removed by a chirurgical operation ; he, after repeated applications, at length prevailed with an eminent physician of Boston, the late Dr. Warren, to try the experiment of removing it by the operation of the knife. All the physicians, who vicre present on that oc- casion, were urgent in their entreaties, that he should be bound, representing the imminent danger he would be in, should the severity of the sufferings he was about to en- dure, cause him to make the least motion. To this pro- posal, he would by no means consent ; assuring them it was wholly unnecessary.* On cutting, it was found to be a sack ; but in so close contact with the carotid artery and jugular vein, that to separate it from them required the nicest discernment, and would be attended with great danger. During the opiM-ation, which continued tifty- eight minutes, he bore tli(> pain with great fortitude, and steady composure. After the tumour was removed, he examined the wound, by the help of 51 roiivex mirror, and calmly observed the ciiciihilion of the blood, as it ascend- ed and desceu(l<'d through the vessels of the neck. Every time the wound was dressed, mil 11 it was liealed, and the cure was completed, he coutimi('«l to examine it in the same manner."
" By this extraordinary ojieratiou (he writes to a friend) through the great gooduess of (iod, my life was saved from very near destruction ;" and in his Sermon, on Job xxxv. 14, he thus piously adverts to it: "The speaker would modestly observe, that the pains and calamities inider which himself has recently laboured, were a small price for the experience they brought him of the j>ower of
* A similar inoidcMit is related of Bishop Heber. When Httle more than two years old, beiiitr dangerously ill, he was ordered to he blooded. The apothf'cary took hold of !iis arm, on which he exclaimed, " Do uot hold me.'" When a«si!;ed, that if he moved, he would be much more hurt, "1 W'»nt sti' l:e i! li'-d. aiv' i dily held out nis arm. looking the whole time at the operation. — Life of Htber.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 105
Abni^hty to support his servants under any emergency, and as well to resuscitate our bodies after they shall have slept in the dust, as to cause the flesh which had been torn, divided, and benumbed, to become new, and heal. Yes, thou g-racious Being-, in thv darkest recesses, and heaviest dispensations, thou art just and good. Under the influ- ence of thy spirit, the trial of our faith worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope. Incense, therefore, shall arise to thee, even from the furnace of affliction."
In the year. 1807, he was invited to deliver the annual oration, at Cambridge, before the Phi Beta Kappa Soci- ety. Into this Society he had been elected (a privilege always reserved for the meritorious) while a member of the University, and his appointment, as its orator, is re- garded as one of the highest honors bestowed by that select association. He always considered literature, by the agreeable employment it affords, by abstracting the mind from low concerns, and by furnishing light on the evi- dences of Christianity, as the natural ally of good morals and religion. He was not insensible to its abuses, but he wisely thought, that truth and virtue had the strongest claim to the choice weapons it furnishes for their support.* While, therefore, he freely contributed his influence and means to promote the cause of literature, he would not deny on this occasion, the effort of his genius and elo- quence. This orationt obtained him much praise. Its pubhsher introduces it in this manner : " Some of our Society were present, and delighted with the address. The author deserves our gratitude."
■* How applicable is this remark to him : " Is not the grand, the only object of my life, to preach Christ to men ? Let me, therefore, convert every species of mental food into spiritual nourishment: whether it be Homer or Milton, Gibbon or Hume, that I read; whether it be with intelligent or unlearned iHen that I converse; or whether it be sitting or walking that I meditate." — Life of Buchanan.
i It is printed in the Appendix.
14
106 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
In the year 1808, he represented tlie diocese of Rhode- Island in the General Convention at Baltimore, and dis- tinguished himself by a temperate, but steady, opposition to the proposal for setting forth additional hymns. " His main objection (remarks a friend, with whom he had con- versed on the subject) was the yielding to demands, which, once satisfied, would increase upon the Convention, until a sort of methodistical and fanatical singing would j)revail in the Church. He saw, in the measure proi)osed, some movings of what he deemed the spirit of fanaticism." It was now that he attracted the particular attention of the venerable Bishop White, who remarked that he ho])ed to see him in the House of Bislioj)s. He soon after received the degree of doctor of divinity, from the College of New^- Jersey ; in consequence, as there is reason to believe, of the ability, develojied on this occc.jsiun. The admiration and affection, which had attended him in other cities, appeared in Baltimore, and were expressed, on the part of a circle of ladies, by a signiticant donation.* In a short visit, he ap- peared to have gained, with some persons, an influence, which, in iieneral, is the fruit only of a long intimacy ; and, it is understood, that he Wdtild ha\(' been settled in the niinistrv in this great city, iflln' siii:irestions to that etiect had received thc^ smallest eiir(»urai:enient from him. One of its ni(»t <listini:iii>he(l citi/.ens-l e\pr(\<sed to him, by let- ter, his adniiialioii ol' \\\< discourse on religious education, which he preached at Baltimore s»d»s(Mjuently U) this dale, accompanied with the re(|iiest to he permitted to read it.
The climate of '%i'wport was still found uncongenial with his constitution, disponed to a |)ulmonary disorder. He sufi'ered miuh iVont this cause, and for sonu* mouths in the year, was incapable ot' attending: to his ministerial duTos. It appeared, theretbre, essential ecjiuiUy to his comfort and usefulness, that he should remove to a milder chmtite. Aiul a vacancy having occurred in IHU), in St.
' A clerical robe. + The Hon. Lutlier Martin
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHOlV. lO*^
Michael's Church, Charleston, S. C. by the much regretted reiuovai of the Rev. N. Bowen to the diocese of New- York, it was, by an unanimous vote, tendered to Mr. Dehon.
In their proceedings on the subject of fiUing the vacancy, it is said, " The vestry being studious to act without any impropriety towards him, or his congregation, resolved to postpone any invitation, until they can be certified whethef it can be made with a probability of being acceded to by him, and ^vithout affording any reasonable cause of dis- pleasure to his congregation."
In his reply, dated Newport, June 27, 1809, he says : " I received your note, inclosing a resolve, by which I pray you to be assured, I feel myself very highly honoured, whether I consider its purpose, or the manner in which it has been conveyed to me. A removal to South-Caro- lina has, in consequence of the repeated overtures I have received from that quarter, become a subject which claims my serious consideration. But, I have many fears, that I have not strength, either of body or voice, adequate to the performance of the public duties of the ministry in that Chuixh, especially in very warm seasons ; during which, great exertions have always proved injurious to me. On'this account it is, that if my mind was made up in favour of a removal to your city, I should prefer to ac- cept an appointment in St. Philip's Church, where I found much less exertion necessary in performing divine service, and I am led to suppose there is more stated as- sistance. This preference, you will perceive, I must naturally feel myself obliged to indulge, when I add, that the vestry of that Church have twice done me the honour of inviting me, in the most gratifying terms, to become their minister."
He thus writes to a brother clergyman :
" Newport, October 24, 1809.
*^ At length, my dear sir, influenced by your persuasion, and by the impression which I have received, that the call to St. Michael's Church deserves mv serious attention. T
108 E^SAY ON THE LIFE OF
have determined to visit Charleston on this business.— "With this determination I have made the vestry acquaint- ed. There was no other way in which, with satisfaction to myself and my friends, I couid bring the matter to a couchision, And now, my dear friend, has the conflict I have dreaded, commenced. The expressions of affec- tion, of anxiety and regret, which fall from the hps of my parishioners, and the tears of those who have been accus- tomed to resort to me with their cares and their wants, move my very soul. You have passed through this con- flict, and know what it is. Strengthen me with your encouragement, and your prayers. I hope the divine providence is conducting my steps ; and that when 1 get to Charleston, I shall .find it good for me to be there." After his arrival in Charleston, he deliberated during several months on the course which duty called him to pursue. He nuule it a subject of frequent and anxions prayer, and asked the counsel and the prayers of pious persons ; always having great conlidence in social prayer, founded on that promise, which he woukl quote to his friends, "If two of you shall agree on earth, as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father, who is in heaven."' The community became more and more desirous that he should settle among them, and the clergy, in particular, exj)ressed, on this subject, much solicitude. His health, atfected by the shocks it had received .in JXewport, though ameliorated by our chmate, was yet feeble, iind interrupted. But still he hesitated, lingering in heart with his beloved flock in Newr^ort. His decision was postponed as long as possi- ble,, and was at length the trium])h of his judgment over his feelings. The imjiortance of this decision to tjie Church in South-Carolina, and, eventually, to the Church in general in these United States, must be felt by her members, and will be acknowledged by all who have be- come acquainted with his character and conduct.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 109
In his letter to the vestry of St. Michael's Church, dated Charleston, February 16, 1810, he says : " Hav- ing received, during my short residence among you, a very agreeable impression of the state of the congre- gation you represent, and having made some experi- ment of the competency of my strength to the perform- ance of the public duties in your Church, I shall no longer hesitate to accept the invitation to the rectorship of the same, with which you have been pleased to honom- me, if I may be permitted to reserve to myself the privilege of dej)uting some person to perform my duties during the dangerous months of the summer. I do not wish to be understood, that I suppose it will be necessary always to avail myself of this privilege. This, you will at once per- ceive, would mihtate with the desire, which every clergy- man must feel, to be as much as possible present with the flock, of which he is charged v/ith the oversight and care. In making this reservation, I have an eye also to the feelings of my iriends at the north^vard ; with whom, the knowledge that I have made it, will have much weight, in reconciling them to my removal to this place."
The vestry unanimously resolved to accede to the terms proposed by him in the above letter, and that the salary should commence from the first day of January preceding. In his letter, dated February 19, he says : " Having re- ceived from your chairman, a copy of your resolution, acceding to the terms on which I was willing to accept the charge of your Church, I consider myself engaged to become your rector. Connected as I yet am Vv^ith the Church in Newport, I must decline the acceptance of any salary from your Society, previous to the date, which shall be given to the dissolution of my connexion with the former Church.'' The journal of July 9, 1811, says: " The vestry having, with great concern, observed the effect which the present inclement season has unfortun- ately had upon the health of the Rev. Dr. Dehon, our worthy rector, and from the affectionate regard they en-
110 12SSAY ON THE LIFE OF
tertain for liiiu, advise, that he do, as soon as his con- venience will allow, leave the State for tlie remainder of the summer months, although he may not be able to pro- cure a gentleman to perform divine service in St. Michael's Church in his stead." In his reply, he says : "I have re- ceived this communication with the liveliest sense of their kindness, and beg leave to return them my very sincere thanks. Having at length succeeded in making an ar- rangement, by which the Church, with the blessing of God, will be kept oj)en throughout the summqr, I can now think of retiring, during the inclemency of the season, with greater satisfaction."
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 11 J
CHAPTER IV.
His 3Iinistry — Charleston.
During the winter of 1810-11, the health of Dr. Dehoa continued feeble. On Monday he always appeared to suffer in consequence of the duties of the preceding day. But he had undertaken the sole charge of the Church, and resolved not to spare himself. He often appeared in the desk, when he was scarcely well enough to be a silent worshipper, and his spirit, animated by his devotion, seemed to refresh and sustain his sinking body. His place in the pulpit was frequently supplied by his brethren, but they were invited by him in the indulgence of that humility, which loved to prefer others to himself, and of that benevolence which desired to gratify them and their friends, and not because he sought his own ease. He seklom asked assistance in the other duties of the Church. He loved to present for his people the offering of their prayer to God, and when his friends would sympathize with him, under his great labours, he would express a satisfaction, that he was permitted to labour although to exhaustion in the service of God. It is remarkable that his industry continued in a climate, of which it may almost be said, as of India by Dr. Buchanan — " This is a chmate which tries the mind like a furnace. Were God to tyrant me a peculiar blessing, it would be the habit of industry while I remain in this country." He cultivated the idea, that, in the Church the minister, was to pray not so much for himself as for the assembled congregation. He seem- ed always to remember, that he was standing between
112 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
them and their God ; that he was oiFeiitio^ 'their supphca- tions, and their tlianksgivings, and hence there was a sohriety of emphasis, tone, and manner, which proved the absence of selfish emotion, and convinced the hearer that his was a pure offering, if any from man can be so called. It is one of the great advantages of a form of prayer, that it protects the public worship from the expressions of pri- vate feeling.* But the form can only prevent the verbal expression, and it implies a powerful impression of the dig- nity of his office, and a remarkable self-control in that ministei, who succeeds in guarding his pubhc devotion from the associations of his life, and the intrusion of feel- ings which are altogether of a private nature. Every association becoming the duty, he evidently encouraged. When he prayed, " Good Lord deliver us from lightning and tempest — from pestilence and famine," it was seen that his devotion was kimlled by the recollection of dis- pensations feared at that season, or mercifully controlled. On the solemn fast of Good-Friday, he ap])ealed yet more earnestly to the "agony and l)loody sweat, the cross and passion, the ]>recious dcatli and l)urial" of our blessed Saviour. And when he supplicated the divine mercy for the rulers of the land, the ministers of his Lord, the travel- ler, the ca|)tive, the widow, and the fatherless, it seemed as if the persons whoiu he knew in any of these relations, stood before him, and their respective necessities were, in all their strength, pressing upon his heart. In short, through- out the service he ajipeared, not as the private Christian, but as the minister praying for the peo])lc. There were other hiudrancrs which he surmounted in a greater de-
* This \yn\x\d be the pl.ice to remark his estimation of the liturgy, but ou that topic we need only refer to Sermon 17, in vol. i., than which, a better on the subject exists not, ajiJ will add this anecdote. The excellency of our lit'irg-y being the .subject of conversation, the commendations of enlightened, pious men. not of our communion, such as the Rev. Drs. Adam Clarke and Robert Ilall, were adverted to. Bishop Dehon remarked to this rlTect : He who praises the liturgy, praises himself; pays a conifjliment to hiit own taste and judgment.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 113
gree than usual. His admirable collectedness of mind was conspicuous in the pubhc services of religion. He seemed always to be sensible of the nature of the duty in which he was engaged. His whole deportment was suitable. In prayer, he seldom, if ever, adopted an im- conscious posture, or a declamatory voice. In the pulpit, there was no unmeaning action, or that listlessness, or those sallies of emotion, which show that the imagination has been wandering to other scenes. The want of sym- pathy on the part of the worshipper, the inattention of the hearer, and the occasional incidents which sometimes dis- turb the beauty of public worship, passed by him as if they were unobserved. His mind and heart, occupied with the higliest concerns, appeared above interruption. And, as in life generally, so eminently in the house of God, it seemed as if nothing could disturb the serenity of his temper, or weaken the energies of his mind. Most ministers probably recollect some occasion, when want of attention on the part of the hearers has hurried them through a discourse, so as to increase the inattention which otherwise might have passed away ; or when want of sympathy has chilled their own devotion, and even at that ordinance which, above all, should raise the affections to heaven ; or when their private sorrows and cares have accompanied them to the altar of God, and unfitted them for its elevated and holy duties. Let the example now recorded, encourage them to hope that th'eir minds may be better disciplined, and that, by the grace of God, they may, in this respect also, " overcome the world."
In the inflections of his voice, it was perceived that he entered into the spirit of all the varieties of our beautiful and subhme liturgy. The Church reminds the worshipper of the changes in her service, by inviting him to change his position — to kneel in prayer, and stand in praise — but the minuter variations are to be suggested by the voice of the minister. His voice is to add fervour to supplication, hu- mility to gratitude, solemnity to the scriptures, and author-
15
114 ESiSAY ON THE LIFE OF
ity to the commandments, the absohition, and the benedic- tion. But he was never more eloquent than in administer- ing the sacraments of the Church. In baptism, he gave the service its full effect, by applying the several parts of it to the different persons concerned. He considered it one of the most solemn and affecting of transactions. And though he had baptized thousands in the course of his ministry, and often many on the same occasion, he never treated it with any thing like familiarity. His looks, gestures, movements, tones, and feelings, were unusually solemn. When he received the babe from the hand of the sponsor, and, look- ing up to heaven, dedicated him to " the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost," he seemed scarcely in the flesh. And when he returned him to the spiritual guardian, his manner expressed the admonition and encouragement — " Take this child and nurse it for God, and he will give thee thy wages." He looked upon the child, on such occasions, with a glow of delight, as if he contemj)lated him snatched from great peril, and j)lace(l in the ark of peace and hope — as if lie heheld the Holy Ghost descending upon this child of adoption, and pledging to him the light, and strength, and comfort, of his gracious iufhience, Jiud heard the same voice which declared, tVom heaven, at thr haptism of Jesus, "This is my loved Son, in \\lu)m I am wrll j)l('ased." In the admin- istration ol' the Lord's shjjjmt, his deportment was be- coming the high priest of the liord standing in the most holy place. No discouisc on ciiarity can be so impressive as those sentences of inspiration in the communion olilce, which call to this duty, and the congregation Avill long remember th(^ |)atenial manner in which he moved them to do good unto those who are of the household of taith, and when he received the j)latc, holding it in their pre- sence, reminded them that with such sacrifices God is well pleased. When he placed this olFering on the holy table, he manifested deep humility, as if he were contrast- ing the oblation of the creature with the oblation of the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 115
creator ; and realizing how exceeding great the mer- cy of God, how poor and feeble the gratitude of man. The ahns received at the altar, formed, in the course of the year, a considerable sum, and it was distributed with great judgment, not to the paupers only, but to those who, unable to dig and ashamed to beg, were the most pro- per subjects of a charity like this. The relief from the civil treasury does not reach those, whom the best feel- ings and principles restrain from making known their desti- tute condition. The "prayer for the Church militant" was a favourite one with him. He rejoiced in an oppor- tunity to intercede for the afflicted, at the very altar, when he could plead iu their behalf the bleeding memorials of the Saviour. The petition that all Christians might agree in doctrine, and hve in unity and godly love, was congenial to his liberal disposition. And he had inexpressible pleas- ure in the recollection of departed friends, awakened by the last part of the prayer, and in expressing his gratitude for such instruments of divine mercy, and the hope of a re-union with them in the heavenly kingdom.
The humility of his heart was never so fully evinced, as in the confession at the holy table. He felt the bur- den of his own sins, and those of the whole congregation, and though his eyes, bent downwards as becometh the penitent, were not seen, w^hen he rose you could perceive that they had been suffused with tears. This form of con- fession he often used at home. And no man ever said with more sincerity, " The remembrance of my misdoings is grievous unto me; the burthen of them is intolerable." The absolution formulary, and the declarations of our Saviour which follovv^ it, in the office, were, indeed, wel- come to his heart, and his chastened joy was set forth in the hymn of praise, in repeating which, he looked up as if indeed associated in the delightful act "*vith angels, and archangels, and all the company of heaven." The singing he considered so important a part of this interest- ing ceremony, doubtless because it had taken place at its
116 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
first celebration, that he seldom consented to omit it, even at the private communion of the sick chamber. The hymn which he most frequently selected was the ninety- sixth, " To Jesus our exalted Lord," and, perhaps, no other is .better calculated to cherish the dispositions of the devout communicant. When he uttered the thanksgiving for this spiritual food, he did indeed appear thankful for himself and all others who were partakers of it, and as he retired from the altar, his deportment was as if he had been with Jesus, and had had his soul strengthened and refreshed. Of the consecrated elements, remaining after the service, he again partook, evidently w ith the same feel- ings as when the address was pronounced, as if he dis- cerned the Lord's body and blood. In the pulpit, his manner was always suitable to the place, and remarkably graceful. His gestures were significant, and never with- held when they w^ould be useful to his subject. He moved his jjerson, as it appeared proper, with perfect ease. But he enforced his sentiments chiefly by the expression of his countenance. There never was a face, and an eye,* in which the emotions of the soul were more plainly exhibit- ed. The fairness of his complexion rendered every shade of colour visible. As I w rite, I have a distinct recollec- tion of that look which would entreat men to be reconciled to God, and plead the cause of the poor ; which would rebuke the ungodly, and applaud the good man. In his sermons, every topic of persuasion was used. But he much more frequently availed himself of the motives addressed to thii benevolence and the gratitude of mankind, than of those addressed to their fears and selfishness. His own mind was most influenced by motives of a generous nature, and he charitably concluded that such was the case with other men. Terror was a weaj)on not congenial to his disposi- tion. And, perhaps he did not sufticiently use it, consid-
* Alluding to the sweet expression of his eye, a young German exclaimed, ■' I have not seen such an eye, except in Germany. "■
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 117
ering the depravity of human nature, and the example of the most successful preachers. Still, there is truth in the following remarks of an anonymous writer: "Many preachers appeal too largely to the principle o^ fear. It is not to be relied upon for tlie production of moral changes, to the same extent as those motives which appeal to the hojtes and desires of intelligent creatures. More will be effected ordinarily by making invitations to heaven, the burden of the preacher's message, while the subject of future punish- ment is a subsidiary topic. The general strain of tlie bible is on this plan. The gospel is good news, and the preacher's cliief business is to be its bearer. The ambas- sador for Christ should have his eye stedfastly fixed on the glories of heaven, and beckon rather than drive his hearers."* It was the remark of St. Chrysostom, that a minister shonld be not merely as the father of his people, but that he should also treat them with the tenderness of a mother. But it is difficult to preserve the proper medium between indulgence and severity. And both the parent and minister are liable to error in this respect. It is said, that when the apostle John was too old to preach, he would sometimes address the congregation in these few emphatic words, " Little children love one another." Dr. Delion often remarked, that St. John v/as, in his estimation, the most perfect of mortals, and there is no doubt that he imitated him in the character of his preaching. All his discourses exhibit his mild temper, and affectionate dis- position. In his sermon on the character of St. John, he says : "If it were permitted us to desire the fehcity in which another better than ourselves was made happy, the Christian might, perhaps, with more propriety envy, than any other being of the human race, ' the disciple w^hom Jesus loved.' " The minister who is frequently called on to pre- pare sermons, is apt to fall into an uniformity of method, and to repeat his topics and illustrations. His heareis, there-
* " C. S. A." in Episcopal Recorder.
118 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
fore, thoiio'h they may have different texts, often hear the same sermon. But he endeavomed to give his discourses that interest which is founded in novelty and variety. On the return of the annual festivals, he would vary the sub- ject of his sermon as much as possible. He wrote accord- ing- to all the different methods. Sometimes his sermons were textual, or employed in unfolding the truths contained in a particular text. This method carries the attention of the hearer to different points, without detaining it long on any one subject, and enables the preacher to adapt his remarks to the various classes of his hearers. He was successful in selecting such texts as were calcidated to awaken attention, and suitable to the circumstances of his hearers. In illustrating the mixture of evil with good, in the allotment of man, his text was this : " There was a garden, and in it a sepulchre." On a charitable occasion, his text was, " Behold, the babe wept ;" to enforce the' obligation of religious education, he selected these words, " Take this child and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages ;" and before the Convention, " Go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the Shepherd's tents." But he preferred, in general, topical sermons, or such as treat of a single subject, on account of their superior cflect on the mind of the hearer, making one distinct impression. He would sometimes devote two or three discourses to a single subject, and indeed generally wished to exhaust it. He was content, however, to bring the strong points before his hearers, and avoidcd-the error of mingling, indiscriminately, weak and strong arguments, and of saying all that could possi- bly be said on the subject. He discoursed, as tar as w^as practicable, on the great truths of religion, in a connected order, that they might illustrate each other, and be con- sidered by the people as parts of a great whole, as links of the same chain descending from heaven to earth. His series of discourses "on the public means of grace," will be valued for tracing a connexion between them, which
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 119
lias not been usually noticed. And his illustration of the principles of the gospel, in his sermons adapted to the ecclesiastical year, as its great events and characters, were successively presented to the attention in the public service, was an able defence of the admirable order of our Church in her fasts and festivals. On days of civil appointment, he delighted to trace the resemblance of the dealings of God with Israel and with this nation. He never preached on those points which divide parties, for he was aware how useless it is to reason with men under the influence of party excitement, and how necessary it is to husband ministerial influence that it may be used on important occasions. But, above all, he regarded these points, with few exceptions, as utterly unworthy of the dignity of the pulpit. On those questions of morals and religion, which are Inseparably blended with politics, he did not scruple to give his opinion in and out of the pulpit, such as the duty of civil rulers to rule in the fear of God, and at least not to profane the institutions of religion by their public acts or private example. Among his most interesting sermons, were those on scripture characters. He had here an excellent opportunity of exhibiting the intricacies of the human heart, and enforcing an abhor- rence of vice and a love for moral excellence. With so much variety of subject and method, the discourses were as remarkable for variety of illustration. No writer has less common-place remark. No person could antici- pate the beauty and fragrance of the flowers he would scatter over his pages. Simile was the figure which he most delighted in. His illustration was never borrowed from an object below his subject, and it always shed some liffht. His figures would bear the closest examination. His eloquence never took a flight which it was not able to sustain. It was so much admired, that the hearer wished to have bis delight renewed by reading the sermon. This wish his benevolence indulged, until he discovered copies had been made of some of his sermons, which induced the
120 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
resolution not to loan them out, but to very particular friends. In some respects, his discourses were uniform. They were uniformly, correct in style, mature in senti- ment, and complete in their plan. It has been observed of him, that though others might sometimes preach better, he alway? preached well. When it is recollected that few preachers repeated their sermons so seldom as he did, and that he was so often called on to preach, the uniform excellence of his sermons is truly remarkable. Few of them can be called hasty compositions. Those which were written in a few hours, were the fruit of much re- flection. He prepared his sermon completely in his mind before he committed it to paper. And this was often done in the vvaik and the journey, which either health or business refjuired. It would seem scarcely necessary to observe, that he, on no occasion, j)reached the sermon of another. Indeed, few availed themselves less of the thoughts, ilhist rations, and expressions of others. Un- doubtedly it is allowable to quote passages from an author, due credit bein<>- given to him. I shoidd even think it proj)er, when extraordinary duties press u])on a minis- ter, or his health is feeble, to use the sermon of another, provided the people he disfinctlij infarmed ofthejact. But, to preach the sermon of another, as if it were one's own, although some respectable ))ersons may have dune so, doubtless, without consideration, is a species of fraud ; a fraud on the j)erson whose discourse is borrowed, on the peo|)le who are k'd unduly to estimate the preacher, a'ld on all liis brotluM- ministers, who are disparaged by his suj>p()sed e:vc<li'Mice. It is astonishing, that the indigna- tion of the [mbiic, and esjiecially of the clerg) , has not put down this practice in the few instances in which it is believed to exist. What would be thought of a lawyer, who was to repeat at the bar one of the speeches of Erskine or Curran — of a civihan, who, in the legisia- tiu'e, was to seek reputation by exhibiting himself in the borrowed plumes of Lord Chatiiam — or a physician.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 121
whose medical thesis was transcribed from Koerhave 'or Cullen ? If a man is not capable of writing sermons, let him not become a minister ; and if he becomes too imbecile toconlinue to compose, let him candidly acknow- ledge Ins infirmity," and own himself a mere reader. If the practice of borrowing sermons wer^ to become preva- lent, the consequence would be that persons of slender qualifications would intrude into the sacred ministry, and those who were duly prepared, for want of exercise would gradually become less so. The frequent writing of ser- mons is one of the best methods a clergyman can adopt to strengthen his understanding, refresh his memory, and secure his theological attainments. Besides, if a man *has not sufficient knowledge to write sermons, how can he defertd religion, should it be assailed in his presence, or instruct his people, when he visits them in sickness and sorrow, and when thiey cAll upon him to solve cases» of conscience. . It is true, there are published ser- mons of far greater merit than most clergymen can pro- duce, but even if it were not criminal to u«e them as our own, it is behoved thkt their eiTect on a congregation would not be equal to that of an inferior one prepared by the minister, adapted tojocal circumstances, and delivered wdth the energy of an honest man.
He had considerable talent for extemporary speaking, but the sacredness of his feelings* in relation to every thing connected with religion, would not permit hi'm, ex- cept very rarely, to exercise it in the pulpit. And it was the same feeling which cuccasioned his strict aitention to the preparation of his sermons, for with his intellectual resouices much less study would have enabled hini to dis- charge his duties. On only one occasion, so far as I know^ was Ke induced to preach extemporaneously. Be- ing in the neighbpurhood of the indian village near the Catawba river, in South-Carolina, on the Lord's day, he was invited to preach. He had no discourse suitable to the occasion, and not sufficient time to write one. He,
16
122 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
therefore, expounded the ten commandfnents for about an hour, with an ability which would have induced some ministers to persevere in this method of preaching, not only as more calculated to excite admiratiorf, but as afford- ing them more leisure.*
This remark, ayplicable to his pulpit exercises, may, pei'haps, be applied to his character in general : he endea- voured to do all things well. He came nearer the model of a finished character than almost any other man. In all the offices of the Church, *he appeared the finished minister. This was probably the great charm of his character. His preaching had much pathos and elegance. His prayer was fervent. Byt it was'the excellence of the whole, tke gesture, the tone, the feeling, not in the pulpit only, but in the desk, in the altar, and in every (tflicial act, which attracted • the aiuHence. Strangers defighted to be at his Church. There was. something which they liad not witnessed before. There was a manner eminent^v his; own, and the general excellence of it was- so great that the inaccuracies were not noticed. I here allude to a slowness, perhaps too great. TI16 feebleness of his con- stitution, and the character of his mind, would have pre- vented in him a rapid utterance.^ But from this he was still more restrained by the soleulnity of his feelings in the house of God. He felt that lie stood on holy ground, and as if the Almighty in person was* charging him not to be raslf wixh his mouth. They jvho statedly attended on his ministry soon became reconciled to this slowness, and, indeed, th^ie were occasion^ in which it was ver}" impres- sive. It was never an unmeauing* slowness. If, in this respect, his judgment erred, he was in an extreme far preferable to the huiiied manner, * which is so prevalent, and is too often adopted in^accommod^ion tO the unrea- sonable incliiftitioiis of the tnafoiit}! of hearers. He esti-
* It is said, ip an aiteitipt somewhat similar, the groat Tillotson tHiled — so much are most men euslavod to habit.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 123
mated the ordinance of preaching, as of divine appoint- ment, and set forth^its advantages in one of his discourses. But {le did not expect that the extraordinary effects which had followed it amons^ the unchristianized and uncivil- ized, would be experienced in a country where the gospel was klready well known, and the press had changed the whole character of society. He thought that some Chris- tians attributed to .this ordinance an undue importance, which led them to undervalue the other public means of grace.* As to their relative importance, l>e rated public prayer tmd the sacraments above preaching, and would, at aiiy time, curtail his sermon, or altogether omit it, rather than any part of the w^orship. The state of his health compelled him, sometimes, in the heat of summer, to omit the sermon in the afternoon, and . he thought the omission would have the good effect of teaching the people the superior importance of prayer. It is well known to have been the original custojn of the Church of England to have bill one aermon a day. The addition of a second was an innovation.* He doubted its expediency considered as a geceval rifla. Indeed, the more he investigated the cus- toms of the parent Church, the mqi'^ he admired their wis- dom. He regretted some of the alterations in the American prayer-book, and seemed to have wished that nothing had been changied, except so, far as \^as made necessary by the change of our civil government. His love of preaching too, was chastenect hj the apprehension that it might, perhaps unconsciously to himself, cherish the natural vanity of the heart. Whitfield has said, " It is dii^cult to go through the fiery trial of popularity anda^pplause untainted." Dr. Dehon observed that the pulpit was a dangerous place. On
* " Nor is there much decency or good sense in exalting the pulpit so greatly above the reading-desk, as if preaching were a more important office than prayer, or the commentaries of men more, valuable than the scriptures them- selves ; and it is, therefore, noticed vi^ith approbation by honest Isaac Walton, in his life of Herbert, that this excellent man, in the nev^r Church which he built at his own expense, had the pulpit and desk of the same height, and opposite to each other." — Lrjfe of Heber, vol. ii. p. 55.
124 E»SAY ON THE LIFE OF
communion days, in particulai:, )ie appeared to prefer not to enter it. Preaching is a valuable 4«eans both of con- version and edification. But it is believed that the spec- tacle of a pious congregation seriously engaged in prayer, the affecting ceremonies of divine institution, and the pub- lic reading of the holy scriptures, without note or comilient, according to a well digested systeii), in wliich nothing material is omitted, and the Old and JXetv Testament are adduced to-illustrate each other, ordinarily make a more permanent impression on the mind p^nd heart than the best preaching. Catechising he considered the mdst suit- able mode of instruction for the young, and for ^ose ignorant persons who are significantly called *' babes, in Christ." There was something in this -office especially congenial to his humble and tander disposition. He dis- charged it with great suaress, and in a manner ver} interesting both to the instructed and the witnesses. He often said, thete was no duty sq pleasant to him as the catechising of little children! He honoured sac#ed music as consecrated *o the praises of God on the moniing of the creatioy, and on the day of redemj)tion ; as * favourite enjoymentbf the saintf of old, and of the heavenly inhabi- tants, but especially as ^n orcfinance* of God's Church. Musical instruments were used in the Old Test«ament Church ; the spirit^ of thetfust are figuratively represented harping with their harj)s ; and no evil resulting from their use -has been experienced. Dr. Dehon vindicated tlunn, and recommended psalmody, in general, in a particular discourse.?^ His selection of psalms and hymns adapted to the ecclesiastical day, pr occasion, and to his sermon, was remarkably appropriate. Sometimes, by the singing of a single v^erse or two, he \vould give great efiect to this part of the worsluj*. Thus, on Easter-eve, what could be more suitable and affecting thaa this verse of the twenty- fiflh kymn :
Sermon 18, vol. ii
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 125
" The gi-aves of all his saints he biess'd,
When in the grave he l^y ; And rising thence, their hopes he rais'd • To everlasting day !"
• « «
And on a funeral occasion, how consoling the fourth verse
of the sixty-fifth psahii : •
" Blest is the ma^, who near Thee plac'd,
Within Thy sacred dwelling lives ! Whilst we at hunifble distance taste : The vast dehg'hts Thytemple gives." ' ^ ^
He thought the singing%ought to be performed in a standi ing posture, but from motives of prudence did not insist on it.* He had a decided preference for^the psalms over hymns. The psalms contain more elevated senti- ments than the best hymtis, antl the best hymns derive tlieir merit fw)m beinc paraphrases of the jlsalms. The h^^mn which begins thus, " The spacious firmament on high," is a paraphrase of tlue nineteenth psalm : " The Lord my pasture shall prepare," of the Oventy-third :, '.'•Eternal source of every joy," of the sixty-fifth: and " Before Jehovah's awful throne," which is, perhaps, the sublimest hymn in our language, borrows its ideas from the hundredth psalm. The psalms have bf^en us'ed in the Church of God from the beginning. . And it is a pleasant recollection foi the Christian worshipper, that he praises his mak^- in the strain which has been on the lips of patriarchs, saints, aiid martyrs, and whicK, not improba- bly, they 'are now repeating with angels in heaven. They are, moreover, of divine inspiration, and, if possible, ren- dered more sacred by the circumstance that a verse from them was repeated by our Lord on the cross — that it was, if I may ^o speak, his dying song. It may be added^ that the hymn which he and the apostles sang at the4ioly supper was most probably the paschal hymn whieh /consisted of the* hundred and thirteenth, aud the five following psalms.
* See Chapter VI.
126 ESSAY ON THE LWE OF
It is to be hoped that the ministers of bur Church will t«ike care that the hymns do not supersede the use of the psahiis in pubhc worship, an evil to which there appears much tendency, and Against which thfe C^uu'ch has guarded by the direction that, the one shall never be used without the other, in the celebration of divine service.* The, ver- sion of Tate &. Brady is the nearest to the original, and, on that account, the best ; though a good version may be considered. yet, a desid^ratun^. As to' Watts' p^lii^, though their merit be great, they are more properly to be i^gard^d as pffraphrases tlmn traaslations.
The affair's of St. Michael's Church had been judicioudy regulated bf its former rector. Under his influence, a great change was effected in the. general seriousness of the congregation, and thfe constancy of their attendance on divine worsliip. And there was«a considerable acces- sion to th^ number of communicants. Heliad essentially promoted the cause of the .EjMScopfiJ Church bf .encou- raging young men to enter its ministry, and guiding them in their preparatory studies ^ by occasionally minister ing in the vacant parishes, and assisting them in pro- curing ministers, and especially by re-orgahizing the State Cdnventiion, which had been for niany years sus- {Wiided, jind maintnuiing in that body, with the utmost zeal^ the tiue principles of our ecclesiastical government. His reMH»vul was siiuerely regretted, not only by his own j)('0|)le^ but by >he Ej)is(Oj)al coniinunUy in general. The congregatit)n ^yas in a flourishing state when Ih*. J)ehon bedamc^ it§ rector. But he thoiisht that its prosperity would be aihauced by a few additional regulations. — Antong these, thr most important was a strict adherence tothQor4er of the Church, that baptism should bp admin-
* liiihrir. — ".U'lwnevt'r the hymns are used at the celebration of divine son'ice. a certain portion or portions of the Psalms of David, in metre, shall also be sung." This •rubric was passed by both Houses (see Journals of the (Jenerul Convention, jip. 249-250, and2(>l-2()2). .We state this, because tlir authority of the nibric has been very unreasonably rjuestioned.
THE RIGHT REV. THEOBORE DEHON. 127
istered in the Church on some occasion of public worship, after the second lesson, except»in cases of necessity. His views on this subject are expressed in one of his sermons* from Luke ii. 22. " They brought liim to Jerusalem to present him to, the "Ldrd." - 'He draws his reasons for pub- lic baptism froHBi three sources : '* The authority of the Church, the nature of the sacrament, and the great and peculiar advantages attending the public administration of it%" Under the first head, after adverting to the rubric and to the pr-dination vow, he adds, with characteristic modesty, and delicate address : " This, to your consciences, Avill excuse your clergy, if, at any time, they find them- selves obliged to ask 'of you the gratificaticfn o^ having your childien brought to the Church, when you wish to have them baptized." Under the second head, he has this appeal : " And shall this transaction, the most solemn, the most momentous in its import, which takes place upon our globe, be done in secret ? •Shall it be* performed lightly in some private chamber, or gaily in some festive
hall ?" • V "But, it is objected, what interest can
the congregation take in the baptism of a child, of whom they know nothing. Ah,» my hearers, at every rescue of one of om-Vace'from the dominion of evil, and translation of Mm into the kingdom of the R'edeerner, thei^ is joy in the presence of the angels of God. And'do jou, par- t?ik^rs' of his nature, ask what interest ha^ I in this? At every administration of baptism, the Redeemer, in his high state of glory, sees of the U'avail of his soul a^id is satisfied. And do you, profess followers of him, ask what interest have I in this?" • " "Ah, were we suffi- ciently alive to the mercies of God, the honour of the •Redeemer, and the salvation of our fellow-beings, there could iiot be to us a scene more interesting than the 'new birth, even of the humblest offspring of Adam, to the fife, and relations, and privileges, and hopes, with which we
^ Sermon 8, vol. i.
128 ES;:^ AY ON -THE LIFE OF
are begotten in .baptism by Christ Jesiis*." Under the third hfead, aiiiong nianj^ e«:eellent remarks ll^ has these : " Samuel, whose piety and integrity we all njay w,e\\ emulate, was carried 'to the temple in his childhood, and ' devoted to God. Jesus himsSk", wlfb hs hp increased in stature, increased also in favoui»wiTh Gofihand man, was brought in his infancy to Jerusalem!^ by his pious parents, to be presented in the temple unt« the Lord. And it is 9t tiie place of his worship that the Almighty has lieen pissed, specially to prwnise his blessing. -J^or; further, can it be believed, that, in th^ li'ps o/ a pious paient, it would always be an inefficacious apj^eai to his rising <j^'j;prin§ — -rrty chiid, ifi your infancy you were carried to die altar of God, and there, with- prayers and tears, de- voted to a virtuous life.'" '* Finally, the influ(^n(;e
and I'oputation of religion ane involved more than at first tliought miglit h<i supposed, in the public and soleiiin ad- ministiatiort of this ordhuuice. ' Tlie respcHt of the mj^iss of mankintl, for tiie doctrines and juecepts of religion, will very much denencT upon their respect for ite institu- tions. TheiV respect lor its institutions will, j)erhaji^, not less<lepefid upon the manner in which they arc performed, than upon the reasons on which they are J>rounded. On this account it is of'mspe'akable importance tluUthe saCra- ments of t^hrflstianity should be generally administev^d ii» a holy jilace^ and^ wlien it^ is practicable^ on a holy da/, and always in a holy manner."
['have alr(^idy mentioyed the restoration, at h'm Church in Newj)ort, 6f this primitive usage.*. He had now, there- fore, a new 'motive in its favour, the e\'j)eriencc of its beneficial eifects. He knew that some persons would consider him an innovator, although lie was, in fact,- oppo'sing a mischievous innovatioUj He knew t^\^t the practice he opposed was recommended by habit, and by convenience, and was jmrticularly favoured by the rich
■ Sep Chapter II.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 129
and the great. He had encountered difficulties in this matter at Newport, and expected that he would meet stronger opposition here. But he was not to be turned aside from duty, and a regard to the welfare of his flock, by any considerations. In his private intercourse with parents, he made a strong appeal to their feelings, by the inquiry, whether they would be willing to deprive their children of the prayers of a devout congregation? He sought a friendly conversation with those persons who differed from him on the subject, and generally succeeded in removing their objections. Even when he failed to convince, his affectionate manner, persuaded his people^ that the object was important in his opinion, and that so worthy a minister and kind a friend, ought to be gratified. He cautiously avoided any public controversy on this point, and urged his friends to beware of it, knowing that it would inflame prejudice and create parties, in whose conflicts truth would unavoidably suffer. He met each objector singly, reasoned with him meekly, and convinced him, that he was advocating a public measure, not his mere opinion ; and was solicitous for truth, not for victory. In this way, each objector was induced to be silent, or to agree with him, and thus, gradually, acquiescence, and finally, a general approbation of his proceeding was ob- tained. To this admirable discretion, he added an in- flexible firmness in the course on which he had entered. The servant of the Lord would not strive, but was " gen- tle unto all men, apt to teach, patient ; in meekness in- structing those that oppose themselves ;" but from the decision of his conscience, he was not to be moved by the fear or the favour of any man. He would not consent to promote, what might seem the immediate interest of the Church, by a sacrifice of her future and permanent prosperity. The uncommon propriety with which he conducted this business, was most probably the fruit of his prayers. In concerns of much less importance he was known diligently to seek the divine direction and
17
18D ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
blessing, and it cannot be doubted that on this occasion, which excited his best energies and affections, he prayed frequently and fervently. He had the satisfaction to see his complete success unattended with any of those un- pleasant circumstances, which occurred in some other con- gregations. He had another satisfaction. His example and advice, modestly communicated, led to its adoption in most of the Churches in this diocese. It \\ as not for some years after this subject had, in appearance, been settled, that it produced any considerable excitement, and, it is probable, that this was occasioned by a dej)art- ure from the prudent course of proceeding which he had adopted. This regulation, as was anticipated, has had the haj^py effect of illustrating the necessity and utility of baptism. It has ensured it a more solemn administra- tion— has prevented some imj)ro])er persons from under- taking tlie office of sponsor — made the sponsor more sensi- ble of his responsibihty — and called the congregation to a serious recollection of their baptismal engagements. It may be mentioned, as other advantages, that it has led the laity to investigate the regulations of their own Church, and induced a |)r<>per sentiment of veneration for her wisdom, and resj)ect for her authority, and it has relieved the clergy from ba})tizing from house to house, a practice which must ijave consumed a great deal of that time, which, for the benefit of their ])eople, ought to be spent in their study, and in visiting tiie sick, and thc^ afHictcd. If the ministry of Dr. Dehon had been in no other resnect useful, this single rcgidation would have entitled him to the gratitude of the Church, and posterity. Oh had he been spared, till, by his increasing influence, this custom had been revived and established in all our Ciuirches in the Lnited States, how valuable would liavc been this inheritance to them, and how great the measure of his satisfaction! But we trust that God will raise up otht;r agents for this good work. Indeed, it is to be re- gretted that any of the directions of our Church siiould be
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 131
disregarded by its members, either through carelessness, or accommodation to other denominations ; for the framers of our hturgy were equally distinguished for their know- ledge and piety ; and the utility of their regulations has been tested by experience. It was his custom to intro- duce the occasional prayers, after the general thanksgiv- ing, and not before it, in which respect he differed from some of our clergy. It may be well briefly to state his reasons, for matters of comparatively small importance shed light upon character. The rubric directs " the pravers and thanksgivings upon several occasions to be used Siefore the two final prayers of morning and evening- service." The quotation from II. Corinthians, xiii. 14, Dr. Dehon considered a prayer, and justly, for if it were a benediction, it could not be used by a deacon, which it is \)y general consent. The rubric quoted above, is also in t^ie English prayer-book, but the general thanksgiving bein^, in that book, placed among the occasional offices, the officiating minister has his option to use the other occasional prayers, either before or after the general thanksgiving. This arrangement, in the English prayer- book, will explain the fact that some clergymen use the occasional prayers before, and some after, the general thanksgiving-, and both without transgressing the rubric, for that leaves it to discretion in luhat order the occasional offices shall be used, and the general thanksgiving is one of tliose occasional offices. But, in the American prayer- book, the general thanksgiving has a fixed place in the service, and, therefore, the occasional prayers, to comply with the rubric, must come in before the two final prayers. An observance of all the festivals appointed by the Church was an ancient custom, which Dr. Dehon wished to see revived in his congregation.* It was a sufficient reason with him that this was recommended by the Church, whose wisdom he venerated and whose discipline
* For other remarks on this point, see Chapter II.
132 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
he had vowed to maintain. But the advantages of this custom are many and great. The services of our Church are a complete system of instruction, not only auxihary to the pulpit, but intended to supply its deficiencies, and cor- rect its errors. The doctrines of the gospel, beginning with that of the advent of the Messiah, and ending with that of tlie blessed Trinity, are presented to the attention during tlie first half of the year, and during the remaining Sundays of the year, the prece]its of the gospel are ex- plained and enforced. On stated days, the remarkable events in the life of our blessed Lord, and the instruments of divine mercy in the establishment of the gospel, are commemorated, and the design of these festivals is to quicken our gratitude to God, and to imjnove our Chris- tian knowledge. " By festival solemnities and set dav-s, (says St. August in) we dedicate and sanctity to God die memory of his benefits, lest unthankful forgetfulness tliere- of should creep upon us in courses of time." Religion cannot forbid us to houour our Ixiifactors, and to whom have maidvind Ixcu so iudel)tcd us to those prisons whose memory we cherish on the saints' days? But tlir proper improvemrnt ol" tlicii' days so calh'd. is to coiitemplatc their holy example for our own incitement, and to honour the (ilod who nuule them such as they were. It is be- lieved, that, in some Churclies, this usefid custom has been neglected from want of «'oi>si(leruli(»n, or from a desire to meet the views of other denominations. It has been called a popi>li cii-tom, a remark which may be applied also to the public reading of the scriptures, the observance of the Loiifs day, and many other good cus- toms. Surelv I lie fijne has passed, when a name can be considered an argununt. Others have beeti influenced by a misapplication of scripture texts, which have an ex- clusive reference to the Jewish ceremonies. Some have objected that the tendency of this custom is to transfer to men the honour due to God only. But the possibility of abuse is no argument against the use, although tlie probn-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 133
bility may be. Now, it is confidently believed, that this effect has never been produced in any of our congrega- tions, and, indeed, it is scarcely possible, since the ap- pointed service constantly refers gratitude and praise to the Almighty, and exhibits man merely as his humble instrument. Among other good effects, the revival of this primitive custom led to a more general reading of that excellent work, " Nelson on the Fasts and Festivals of the Church," and excited a spirit of religious inquiry respecting scriptural history and biography, and the dis- tinctive principles of our Church. To preserve the unity of effect, and to illustrate the system of the Church, Dr. Dehon's discourses were usually adapted to the prescribed public service ; and when a saint's day occurred on Sun- day, he generally took the opportunity to discourse on his character. The example at St. Michael's was soon fol- lowed by the other Episcopal churches in Charleston. At first, some persons thought that public worship was too often celebrated, but the oftener they attended, the greater was their satisfaction, and we may hope that many, who, in spirit with Saints John, or Paul, or Peter, sang praises to God on earth, are now engaged in the same privilege in heaven, with the general assembly and Church of the first born. He encouraged a love of the sanctuary by his ex- ample, almost always attending at St. Philip's Church on Friday, and thus observing two prayer-days in every week, besides the stated festivals and fasts. The solemn fast of Lent, he observ ed in a truly primitive manner. It was to him a reason for more than ordinary abstraction from the pleasures and pursuits of the present life, for religious reflection, humiliation, and prayer, and for per- forming works of beneficence both temporal and spiritual. In the example of the Hebrew Church, of the Christian Church of the first ages, and of our blessed Lord himself; in the obvious propriety of appointing a stated time for religious consideration, and making this time the same to all Christians, that they may have mutual assistance and
134 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
prayer ; in the benefits which have been experienced, and the blessings from divine providence to society, which may reasonably be expected from its faithful observance, the Lent institution has much to recommend it, and it is a just occasion both of surprise and regret, that it is so little regarded in our age, and especially in our country. On the prayer-days, in this season, he read the whole of the litany, and the humility with which he breathed the sigh- ing of a contrite heart, and uttered the fervent supplica- tions, " O Christ hear us : Lord have mercy upon us : Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people: Graciously hear us, O Christ ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ :" showed that he entered into the spirit of the institution. He marked the distinction of this holy time also, by add- ing to tlie instructions of the week days, reading from some approved work, as " Seeker's Lectures on the Cate- chism," or " the Homilies of the Church." He estimated both these works as a treasine of sound theology. The former he repeated seyeral successive seasons, and invited the attention of tlie people ]>y expressing in the strongest terms his adiuiration of tlio book and the nuthor. — There is no douht that in his pri\ate devotions, (kn'ing tliis solenni season, he prayed and confessed /r;r Ins ptop/e, and it is believed he used as a form, the prayer of a worthy e\a'iif)lar, wliich is recorded in the ninth chapter of the book of Daniel. He succeeded in reconmHMiding to his congregation a s])ecial reverence for the Passion Week. The public worship was well attended, and a suitable seriousiiessi was observable. Indeed, it was not easy to resist the eloquence of his appeal to the heart, and the effect of his devout exam|)le. On the first day of this week, and Good-Friday, his discourses on .the passion would often melt the congregation into tears. But on the other days, their atfections were moved altogether by the simple narrative of the Evangelists, and his aftbcting maimer. He was himself with Jesus in ihe garden, and near the cross, and he drew his hearers to the same place
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 135
by the cords of sympathy. With him it was, indeed, *' holy week." The public services, private meditation, and increased attention to the sick, and the afflicted, oc- cupied nearly all his time. It was a significant custom of his to put away from about him, on a holy day, every thing which might draw his attention from its great duties, and he endeavoured to put away always from his thoughts, all earthly concerns, except those of necessity and charity. To abstain from food is a natural expression of sorrow, and it is a becoming expression of the Christian's sorrow for his sins, and the sufferings of his Redeemer. Fasting, in which term is included total abstinence for a given time, and a moderate indulgence of appetite both as to the quantity and quality of food, was practised by the Old Testament saints, by the apostles, and our Lord himself. To fast to such a degree as to subdue the flesh to the spirit, is an obvious, and indispensible duty. It is an evidence of the degeneracy of modern Christians that they neglect this useful practice. And, although it has been abused, as all other good practices have, in some ages of the Church, and a weak or a wicked man may suppose that it will atone for the neglect of the weightier matters of the law, yet to reproach the Church for recommending it, impressively reminds us (as good Mr. Hooker says) of the complaint of David, " I wept, and chastened myself with fasting, and tliat was turned to my reproof." Al- though Dr. Dehon did not fast to be seen of men, and, therefore, avoided much speaking of this duty, yet it is behaved that he performed it in the most exemplary man- ner. The great object of instruction is to induce the learner to think for himself, and it is among the excellent effects of the fast and festival solemnities, that they lead and assist the members of the Church to contemplate singly some great event, or illustrious character, of the Christian dispensation. Thus, the very names of Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, turn the mind to the three greatest events in the gospel history, the advent of the Saviour of
136 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
the world — the resurrection of Christ, the seal of our re- demption— and the descent of the Holy Ghost, our sane- tifier, instructor, and comforter. And while such institu- tions are preserved in our Chsirch, it may be expected that its members will be distinguished by a sound faith, and correct knowledge of Christian truth. Such insti- tutions are as a beacon against heresy, and a star guid- ing to the Saviour. There was another new regulation introduced by Dr. Dehon. When the day for the stated monthly communion occurred near to one of the great festivals, he would not omit it, and thus there was an addition of two or three sacramental occasions in the course of the year. He was of opinion, that this or- dinance was the jnoper act of Clnistian worship, and the chief instrument of spiritual growth, and regretted that circumstances prevented its administration on every Lord's day, acconiing to the practice of the primitive Church. In this duty and privilege he found his own highest enjoyment. His views respecting it are con- tained in his printed discourses,* but he often explain- ed and recommended it not only from the pidpit, but in conversation. He seldom visited a sick person for any length of time, to whom he did not administer it. If a communicant, he would exhort him, especially in this time of need, to use tiie ai)pointcd means of refreshment and streniith to tlie soul, and if not a commuuicant, he would, day after day, patiently instruct him until he was prepared lor it, and blessed with its participation. In this way, he happily relieved the tediousness of disease and the sorrows of death. He often gatliered the mem- bers of a family ;i! ound the dying couch of a parent to wit- ness the comfort she received from tlie tokens of f(»ri»ive- ness, or to unite with her in the memorial of a Saviour's love, and thus be incited to value this affecting ordinance. Many would, probably, but for him, have passed into
• See vol. i. Sermons 9. 10. 1!
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 137
eternity, without having ever performed this bounden duty, and reasonable service. And several strangers, having come among us in pursuit of health, have rea- son to bless the good providence, who brought them within the sphere of his servant, but for whom, they might never have complied with the dying injunction of their Saviour. It was one of bis remarks, that much of the lasting comfort of the communicant depends on the instruction given for his first communion. He thought, that, even if well prepared, the person who intends to be- come a communicant ought to seek an interview with his minister, as this might lead to a profitable conversation, and, though a secondary consideration, contribute to bind them together in the bonds of Christian affection. When the person has not had the rite of confirmation, this seems more necessary, as at that time he would have been in- structed by his minister, and there is so evident a pro- priety in it, that every good Cinistian will conform to it, even if it had not been implied in our rubrics, and enjoin- ed* by that Church from which our's is derived. They who sought his advice on such occasions, were richly compensated. He would put in their hands the best treatises, usually " Seeker's Lectures on the Catechism," " Archbishop Synge's answer to all the excuses and pre- tensions which men ordinarily make for their not coming to the holy communion," or " Bishop Wilson on the Lord's supper," or Bishop Beveridge's work on the same subject, which last, in particular, he valued very highly. He would present views of the subject new to them, and which would induce them to come forward with alacrity and augmented satisfaction. He used to tell the young, that if spared to old age, it would be one of their happiest recol- lections, that they had, through a long life, been guests at the holy table. He would embrace the occasion of
* '• So many as intend to be partakers of the holy communion shall signify their name to the curate," &c. — Rubricin English prayer-book.
18
1^8 ESJSAY ON THE LIFE OF
these visits to persuade other members of the family U* remember their Redeemer in the way he iiimseif hath appointed, and would make such an appeal to their pater- nal and filial feelings as was often irresistible. What joy so ofieat as that of union, in the adoration of your heavenly Father, and of a feast in common on the memorials cJf a Saviour's love ! And how delightful to rest on the hope of being re-united, after the short separation of death, in the heavenly kingdom ! He had particular pleasure when he beheld parents and their cliildreu, or intimate friends, kneeling together at the altar, and he would make the address to them jointly in the distribution of the elensents. It was his observatioii, that God usually divided his gifts among his ministers, so that while one excelled in the pul- pit, another would be more interesting in the desk, and the most acceptable efforts of the third would be in paro- chial visitation. He observed, that if allt)wed to choose, he would prefer the endowments for this latter depart- ment, and would often express his admiration of one of his elder brethren, who possessed them in an eminent de- gree. But, though imconscious of his own excellence, it was great. He had more than one talent, and it would be difficult to determine whetjier he excelled in the details of public or private ministrations. In the house of mourn- ing, and the sick chamber, his knowledge of the scriptures was jnvalual)le, for he could always find some character, or some text, directly applicable for instruction and com- fort. His knowledge of human nature enabled him to select to})ics suitable to tlie occasion and the character, and he seldom, if ever, made one of those unlucky re- marks, which, however true in itself, so often interrupt the success of a religious teacher. But on these occasions especially, the excellencies of his heart were developed ; and the fervour of his piety, the tenderness of his natnre, and the pejfection of his sympathy, were invaluable. The topic of consolation which he principally enforced, was the love of God, exhibited most affect inijly in the gift of
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 139
his blessed Son, our Lord, towards his covenanted people. He ^vould remind the afflicted of the great things, tempo- ral and spiritual, which their Father in heaven had done for them, and of his exceeding great and precious pro- mises, which he, for his part, would most surely keep and perform, and thus produce an acquiescence in the past, and a hvely confidence for the future. It is the ground of hope stated by the apostle, " He that spared not his own Son, but gave him up for us all, how shall he not, with hhn, also freely give us all things." But he availed him- self of all the various motives for resignation, and there was one of an interesting natui'e to which he often allud- ed, both in public and private, viz. that Christian friends would probably recognize, and be with each other, in the heavenly region. On this subject, he had pondered deeply, partly for his own consolation, under the loss of beloved friends ; and he had desigi^pd a sermon on it, which, it is deeply to be regretted, he did not live to com- plete. In favour of this opinion, which is valuable both as an incentive to piety and a consolation under afflic- tion, there are more circumstances than is generally sup- posed. The goodness of God would«iaturally lead to the belief, thiit the pious who are separated by death, will be re-united by the resurrection ; that the ardent prayers and the dying wishes of his faithful servants, in relation to this concern, will be answered ; and that the virtuous friend- ship, founded and fostered on earth by his providence and grace, will be renewed, as a means of celestial happiness and continual improvement. If the Christian retains his me.nory, and it is supposed that the faculties of the soul will be rather strengthened than impaired after death, it would seem to follow that he must recognize his brother when they come to the same place of their heavenly Father. The heathen held this opinion : Cicero says : '* O glorious day, when I shall join njy Cato in the as- serablv of spirits ;" Socrates : " What an inconceivable happiness to converse in another world with Sisyphus,
140 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
Ulysses, and others, especially as those who inhabit tliat world shall die no more ;" and it is well known to be I eld by the Hindoo,, the African, and the Indian. If we refer to Christians, we shall find St. Cyprian sayinof " Our parents, brethren, children, and near relations expect us in heaven ;" it is maintained by St. Jerome and St. Au- gustin,*and seems to be alluded to by the authors of the Book of Common-prayer, for in the burial service we pray to have our consummation " u'itli all those who are depart- ed in the true faith," and in the prayer for tlie Church militant, we pray that we may be partakers of his heav- enly kingdom, with his departed servants. This opinion is a natural consecjuence of the doctrine of the general judgment, and it is implied in the declarations that the saints shall judge the world, and that the apostles shall judge tlie twelve tribes of Israel, for if the saints are 40 be known to tlie wicked, surely they will be to each other. In the ])ai'able of Lazarus and the rich man, we hnd, not merely that they knew each other, but, rliat liazarus was in the most ititimatf^ intercoinsi; with Abraham. It is the promise to tlu^ righteous that they shall sit down with Abrahau), and Isaa«, and .lacob, in the kingdom, and, doid)t!ess, with others endoared tn them by the sympathy of lite ; and they arc said at dt'ath to be gathered unto theii- fathers, or their |)«m»;)I('.'* In a conversation with our liOrd, the Sadduccs urged, as an objection to the doc- trine of the resnrr<'(tion, the ditlicidty arising froni future ac'.piaintance. ?So\v, if it were so, that there is no future actpmiiUance, X\\c mciuion of the fact would have been a coinpU'te answer to the Sadduces. But his reply is an indirect acknowledgnient of this opinion : " They who shall be acccMuited worthy to obtain that world, neither marry, nor are given in marriage. They are ecpial unto the angels." As if he had said, they do Hve together not us men, but as augeJs. The apostles are to be associated
ClenesJB xxv, §
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. I4l
in heaven, for our Lord spake of partaking the new wine with them. Ministers and people will recognize each other, for St. Paul says — " We are your glory as ye also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus." — " Warning every man, and teaching every man, in all wisdom, that we • may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." They who suffer together will be rewarded together, for, says St. Paul, " If so be that we suffer with him that we also may be glorified together." The mother, in Macca- bees, expects to meet her sons, for she says, " I beseech thee, my son, fear not this tormentor, but, being worthy of thy brethren, take thy death, that I may receive thee again in mercy with thy brethren." David expresses the same confidence on the death of his infant — "I shall go* to him." To Mary, mourning at the grave of her bro- ther, it seems to be intimated, as a ground of consolation, that he will be restored to her. There are many passages of scripture which represent the intercourse of the saints as one of the constituents of the heavenly happiness, and it is most probable, that those dispositions which have been cpngenial on earth, will be so in heaven. The interesting nature of the subject must explain this long digression.
It is scarely necessary to observe, that here, as before at Newport, Dr. Dehon improved the season when sick- ness and sorrow had softened the heart, and destroyed some of the weeds of error, for planting the good seed of truth, and here, too, God was pleased to bless his labours, and give an increase. I can speak of his conduct on such occasions from personal observation, and I always rejoiced when he would consent to give any of my charge his counsel and comfort. He has visited me in sickness and afllliction, and I know the value of his instruction, conso- lation, and prayers. When the sick recovered, he would delicately remind them of their late vows, or sentiments, and recommend them to return thanks to God, who had answered their petitions. He uniformly and earnestly exhorted the afllicted to attend at the Church and altafr
142 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
as a means of consolation and improvement — as an evidence oi their resignation — and an example that would be useful, particularly to their own families. He would advert to the* conduct of David, itnder the loss of his be- loved child, as a model for the imitation of mourners. He regretted much the custom into which even the most pious of our community liad fa^lien, of absenting themselves from the services of the Church for some time after the death of a friend, as if the contrary would imply a want of proper feeling. His sentiments on this subject made so deep an impression on his widow, that on the Sunday after his decease, with a resolution, as extraordinary as it was praiseworthy, she went to the Church, and the altar, where he had ministered, and his remains were deposited.
The utility o^ the fnqueut intercourse of a minister with his flock was felt by Dr. Dehon. But in his large con- grei»ation this was impossible, as it respects all of them. He determined, therefore, to give most of his time to the sick, the afiiicted, and the poor. His successor has ex- pressed his surprize to hear from several |)oor families that he, frrqnfMly visited them. His presence was a coni- fort to tiiem. He was their gem^rons benefactor. He gave or lent, as seemed expedient. He jjrocured for them tlie assistance and attention of other persons. He fouiul eirwployment for them, and schools and apprentice- places for their children. He encouraged tiiem to attend public worshij), and assisted them in paying pew-rent, particularly those, who, among the evils of a reverse of fortune, were no longer able to meet this expense. It was the experience of his inability to provide for all such cases, wliicii made liim anxious that some expedient of a public nature should be adojjted — which, since his de- cease, has been lui[)pily accomplished in the election of St. Stephen's Chajjel.
The servile class had a full share of his connniseration and services. In sickness, he j>rayed with them, and partook of the holy supper. He encouraged them to seek
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHO\. 143
baptism for themselves, and their children. Pie patiently and repeatedly instructed those among- them, who were candidates for baptism, and would accommodate his illus- trations to their capacity and condition, in a way equally honourable to his nnderstanding and benevolence, which rendered him much beloved by tliat class of people, and very useful to them both in a temporal and spiritual point of view. He was particular in teaching that a good Christian must be a good servant, and made it a rule always to read to them those portions of scripture wliich treat of the duties of servants. He considered it obligatory on masters to pro- vide for their servants the means of religious instruction, and thought that if this was incompatible with^ their state, such a consideration would be an unanswerable argument against slavery. He was satisfied, however, that so far from its being unsafe to give slaves Christian instruction, it was this alone wUicli could secure their subordination. Human beings will have some rehgion, anfl if excluded from a sound faith and pare worship, will fall into the extrava- gancies of the enthusiast', or the snares of the impostor. The gospel was designed by its divine author to include this class of human beings, for it contains admonitions particularly addressed to them. St. Paul calls them to prove the sincerity of their Christian profession by obe- dience to their own masters ; and St. Peter adds, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. The case of Philemon v^as often stated in a most interesting manner by Dr. Dehon, as affording much instruction con- nected with this subject. It shows, he would observe, that the Christian profession does not release a servant from his obligation to his master, for we find that Phile- mon, who was a fugitive slave, was expressly required by St. Pajd to return to his master. vSt. Paul even wished to retain him, but felt it improper to do so, without the consent of his master ; " without thy mind (he writes) I would do nothing." And the good effect of the gospel on his conduct, as a servant, is confidently asserted by the
144 ESt^AY ON THE LIFE OF
apostle: "In time past unprofitable, but now profitable to thee." If humanity and piety cannot influence the ma?jority o£ masters, it is surprizing that policy should not indjice them to provide wholesome religious instruction for their slaves. Some planters have been properly excited on this subject, and they ar^ ready to bear testimony to the happy moral effects of true religion.*
Dr. Dehon was at all times acces#ble to the humblest, as to the highest, of his congregation. It is not necessary to observe, that his morality was too unaccommodating to permit him to say that h^ was not at home when he was, but it may be observed as an evidence of his obligino- dis- position, ai^d of his readiness to be "the servant of all," according to the injunction of our Lord, that he seldom refused to leave his own aflairs to attend to the claims of any'of his people. His counsel in relation to temj)oral con- cerns was sometimes asked, and i( wafe afforded with promptitude and fet^Hng. He was a most useful adviser, and his well knoun discretion encourui'-ed the utmost con- fidence. This was never abused even by accident. He was secret a« the grave on every subject which had even a remote relation to what had been entrusted to him. By no occurrence was the sagacity of our rector more strikingly illustrated, and we may add, his firnmess, than by one, which a due regard for the lasting security and welfare of the Church retjuires that we should notice with some detail. On the 2d August, 181(5, the following passed the -vestry : " Whereas, there has of late been a considerable increase of communicants in this Church, whereby the personal form of address, under which the sacrament is administered, has become so tedious as to be a source of serious complaint, and, conserpiently, the duties of the officiating clergy are rendered more, labori- ous and fatiguing, and may tend to enervate their e.ver- tions in the discharge of their ordinary duties: resolved,
See. on this subject, Chapter VI.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 145
unanimously, that the vestry do make a respectful repre- sentation to the rector of this Church, in the name and on behalf of the members thereof, that so much of the external ceremony, in the celebration of the Lord's sup- per, be rehnquished, as, on the presentation of the ele- ments, includes, under a personal address, two or more persons, wlien, by giving to such address a plural termina- tion, it might comprehend a whole table ; and should the rector consider himself restricted from effecting the de- sired alteration, he would use his endeavours to induce the General Convention to make such transposition in the ritual, as will enable the clergy to comply with this re- quest."
His reply of same date : — ^' I have just received the resolution of the vestry of St. Michael's, which you were this day requested to transmit. It shall have my deliber- ate and serious consideration."
His letter on this important subject :
" Charleston, August 21, 1816.
" Gentlemen^ — The resolution adopted by you, on the 2d instant, and transmitted to me by your chairman, has had my deliberate and serious consideration. To make the alteration you propose, no clergyman of himself is competent. The clergy, when they are ordained, do promise most solemnly to conform to the worship of their Church, as set forth in the Book of Common-prayer. The rubric in the communion office of that book, requires them, when they are delivering the elements of the Lord's supper, to be saying the address, applying it to each indi- vidual by using the singidar 'pronoun. And the rule of the Convention of this diocese, in this case provided, and also the votes of the several congregations adopting the Book of Common-prayer, requires them to use the Book ' of Common-prayer, and administration of the sacraments and other rite« and ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.' No individual, therefore,
19
146 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
can make any alteration in the administration of the sei*- vice. And there seems to be an unfortunate incongruity in its bein^ ever requested, inasmuch as the vestry there- by call upon the minister to do that, which the vote of the congregation, adopting the Book of Common-prayer for their form and mode of worshi^j, in consonance with his higher ohligatious, requires him not to do. It is happy that the power of making changes rests not with any in<U- vidual, or body of men, unauthorized thereto ; but exclu- sively with the authority of the Church, for the Lord hath promised to be with the latter ' always, even unto the end of the world,' but not with the former. By this arrange- ment, moreover, the Church is happily protected from the inHiience of the errors of any individual. Where, indeed, would be the unity and integrity, the soundness and beauty of our service, if every individual could alter it to suit his own fancy, or the fancies of others. The only way of coming regularly at the alteration you propose, is by a memorial to the (leneral Convention, and it conse- quently becomes a (piestion, whether the vestry of St. Michael's Church will transmit to them siich a memorial. The interest, which, in comnu^n with all Episcopalians, I feel in the rc^putation and safety of the Church, the rela- tion in which I s^and to you as rector of the congregation, whose concerns arc our joint care, and what a still more sacred relation requiies of me, all combine to induce me to give you, without reserve, my opinion on this (pies- tion. And, in(h'*'d, I feel mys<'lf invited and compelled to do so, by your r<Mpiest, that 1 would use my endeavours, at the next General Convention, to have the alteration made.
" There are two sources from which very serious ob- jections to the alterations arise : The interest and value of the address, and the dangers to be apprehended from innovation. The address was framed, by.'th<* compilers of the lituigy, with great care and consideration, and adopted as it now stands, after much trial, to satisfy the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 147
discontented of all sides — it is a very close paraphrase of our Lord's words at the first celebration of the supper. It is the design of the Church in applying it to every indi- vidual by the use of the singular form, to convey to the faithful recipient, singly and personally, all the benefits of the Redeemer's death and passion — the certainty, great utIHty, and precious value of this design, are dwelt on by some of the best writers upon the communion service, and commentators on the Book of Common-prayer.
" There are contained in the address, as it now stands, and is directed to be used, important antidotes against heretical opinions ; and guards of the faith of the Church. It conveys, in its particular application to the pious com- municant, especially when he is more than usually op- pressed with the sense of sin or the sorrows of life, more comfort than perhaps any part of our liturgy. It was cavilled against by the earliest adversaries of the Church, because it was not addressed to a whole table, but applied singly to each communicant ; and these cavils, in the con- troversy between the Church and the dissenters, were then fully 'confuted. It has stood unaltered for two cen- ttiries, though occasions for the alteration, more pressing tlian the present, must have occurred in that time. To change it now, on the plea that the repetition is tedious, would approach to a violation of St. Paul's instruction to communicants to ' tarry for one another,' and it is of the same import, and not of less importance, than the singular form in the administration of baptism. Sacra- ments have respect to individuals, and " seeing God by sacraments doth apply in particular unto every man's person the grace, which himself hath provided for all mankind ; there is no cause why, administering the sacra- ments, we should forbear to express that in our forms of speech, which he, by his word and gospel, teacheth all to beheve."* Such being the use and value of the address,
* Hooker.
148 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
who that holds the true faith of the Church would be will- ing to have it changed ? But even if it were not of ^ucli significance and utility, it is a maxim of sound wisdom, that it is better to endure some small defects in a good system, than to endanger the system by attempting alter- ations. It is impossible, by any arrangement, to satisfy all men ; and who can say where it shall end, wlien you begin to change ? It will easily be perceived by you, that if one vestry may call for an omission of the repetition of the address in the communion service, another vestry may think the service of morning-prayer too long, and call for an omission of the litany, and another for the omision of the repetition of the doxologles and of the Lord's prayer. And what part of the service will be secure ? The safety of the faith, and of the unity of the worship of the Church, depends very much, gentlemen, under the blessing of God, upon the stability of her litany.* ' And instead of taking one stone from her building, and there- by loosening the whole, and encouraging other hands to attempt to take away others, it were better that her chil- dren should cherish a fond regard even for the moss upon her venerable fabric, which so solcnmly testifies its an- ti<piity, and so iiajipily distinguishes it from fabrics of modern creation.
" With these sentiments, you will perceive that it would be impossible for me to (tomply with your request, that I would U!se my endeavours in the (ieneial Convention to have the j)roposcd alteration accomplished. On the con- trary ! cannot refrain from saying, tiiat nothing which has occurre<t to me in the course of my ministry has given me more jiam, than that the vestry of the Church with which I am so happily connected, should have been induced to
* Nbtc by the bioirr'pher : Archbishop Laud has expressed the same opinion. •' Ever since I canu' in place (.-cays he) I laboured notliing more, thrin lliat ihe external public wortiliip of God might be preserved — Ix'ing still of opinion, tiiat unity cannot long contime in the Church where uniformity is shut out at thr- rhurch door." — Southcy's Book of the Church, vol. ii. p. 413.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 149
move an alteration of the liturgy — especially of the mode of administering the Lord's supper. Might my opinion avail with you, I could most earnestly wish, that the reso- lution were rescinded, and the record of it removed from your journals. There is reason to believe that the dis- satisfaction, on which your resolution is predicated, does not exist. The remonstrances against any alteration, signed by upwards of two hundred and thirty of the com- municants of St. Michael's Church, and herewith trans- mitted to you, will shew that the impression upon this subject is an erroneous one. Still it may be, that some few, through age or infirmity, find the length of the ser- vice, not ' tedious,' but fatiguing, and it is doubtless our duty to provide, as much as may be, for the comfort of all. In doing this, I .need not say to you, that you will, at all times, have my hearty co-operation. There are many ways in which, if the difficulty supposed does in any degree exist, or shall hereafter exist, it may be remedied without danger, and, perhaps, with an increase of the ease of all. For this purpose, I would recommend, that the *alms and oblations' should be collected by four, instead of two persons ; that three additional cups should be pro- vided for the service of the altar ; and that such a mode of extendinof the railino- around the table, on communion days, be adopted, as will enable many more of the com- municants to go u|) to the table at once, and many clergy- men to be engaged at the same time in administering to them the bread and wine. It is much easier, and safer, to alter a chancel, than to alter the ritual of the Church, and while this measure would curtail half of the time which is employed in administering the elements, it would, by bringing to the service clergymen, whose assistance, in this case, would be voluntary and gratuitous, verify to observation, what the Church in South-Carolina has rea- son to bless God for, that she has a body of clergy who think no labour unwelcosue, by which they can |>]oi)iote the interests of the Church, and the satisiaction and com-
150 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
fort- of her members. Commending you, gentlemen, to the guidance and blessing of Almighty God, I remain, your affectionate and faithful rector,*
" Theodore Dehon."
" The vestry appealing to the Almighty for the purity of their intentions ; their sole view in determining upon the resolution of the 2d instant, having been to consult the comfort and convenience of the congregation generally, and that of the communicants of the Church in particular, without entertaining the most distant idea of any innova- tion of the liturgy, from vrhat they were given to under- stand (from a venerable and respected clergyman, who had passed the greater part of a long life in England, in the service of the Episcopal Church) was the ])ractice of the Church of England, particularly in large places, where the communicants were numerous, or of doing the smallest- violence even to the religious prejudices or scruples of any individual whatever, having, in the resolution, had no other motive than the jiromotion of the welfare and pros- perity of the Ch irch at large: aiid whereas, from a free and full conference with the rector, as well as from his- communication this day considered, it is evident that no individual is competent to make ;\\\y alteration in the api)ointed service of the Church; and, moreover, that the information concerning the ground, upon which the reso- lution was nuncd, ha\ iug j^roved erroneous, inasnuich as two hundred and thirty-tliree comiminicants, by their re- monstrances to the rector, have fully stated that the sup- posed dissatisfaction does not exist ; it was, therefore, further resolved, that the resolution of the 2d instant be, and the same is, hereby rescinded."
It is believed, that this occurrence had its orii>iji in Socinian principles, atiecting not many, but one or two
* A reply, in substance the same, was made by the ministers of St. Pliilip's Church to its vestry, who had adopted like lesohuiuiis. Thc>»» clergymen and Dr. Dehon had freely conferred on this subject ofc omniou and general interest.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 151
persons of influence. Dr. Waterland remarks, " that in general, discussions which had immediately for their object to lessen the dignity and importance of the Lord's supper, were, in reality, designed as so many attacks upon the divinity of Christ."
By a course of conduct, guided by so much piety, bene- volence and wisdom, and crowned with so much useful- ness, he gained, to an extent almost unprecedented, the love of many, and the esteem and respect of all his peo- ple. It has been said that no man is without enemies. If he had any, they were created by envy, or by misin- formation. It is believed that there was not one who did not venerate him.
In the following ideal description of a clergyman, by the celebrated Dr. Kett, they who knew Dr. Dehon will recognize an exact portrait. — "A pious, learned, and diligent divine, is one of the strongest supports, and brightest ornaments of his country. In his general inter- course with mankind, while he maintains his dignity, he is free from formality or moroseness ; enjoys society, but avoids its dissipation and its follies, and knows the value of time too well to sacrifice any very considerable share of it to mere amusements. To those who differ from him in religious opinions, he shews firmness of principle with- out asperity of conduct, as he is ever mild, gentle and tolerant. He w^arms the hearts of his flock, by his fervent and unaffected piety, and he enlightens their understand- ings, confirms their faith, and invigorates their practice, by his judicious and impressive discourses. In his private admonitions, he is diligent in giving advice, and delicate in his manner of doing it ; always considering wiiether the means he employs of reconciling animosities and reprov- ing vice, are best calculated to answer the proposed ends. He maintains a proper intercourse w itli ail classes of his parishioners, but he is neither arrogant to the poor, nor servile to the rich. To the indigent and deserving he is a constant friend, and, so far as he is able, protects them
152 ESSAY OPS THE LIFE OF
from tlie oppression of their superiors ; he relieves their wants according to the extent of his abihty, and reconciles them to their laborious and humble stations, by the most earnest exhortations to patience and contentment. He is the composer of strife, and the soother of extravagant passions, and no less the temporal than the spiritual min- ister of peace. His family is the model for all others in their attention to private and public duties ; he is the general object of esteem to all, except the malignant and the envious ; and he has the happiness to observe, that, as he advances in life, the respectability of his character gives additional efficacy to his instructions, and both in- creases the honour, and promotes the ditiusion of his iioly reli«j;ion."
We may add, that on reading the following remarks from the EdinburgliReview, his life is almost unavoidably brought to our recolh^ction. — " It is no ordinary national benefit to have a nundjcr of well educated men dispersed over every part of the kingdom, whose especial business it is to keep u]) and enforce the knowledge of those most exalted truths which relate to the duties of man, and to his ultimate des- tiny ; and wlio, besides, have a sort of general commission to promote the goodof those aniong whom they are set- tled, in every possible manner ; to relieve sickness and poverty, to comfort affliction, to coimsel ignorance, to compose <piarrels, to soften all violent and imcharitable feelings, and to reprove and discountenance vice. This, we say, is the theory of the business of a parochial clergy. That the practice should always come up to it, it would be utter folly to assert, or to expect : but such is the innate excellence of Christianity, that even now, amidst all the imperi'iM'tions of the existing establishment, its salutary efiects are clearlv felt."
TrtE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON* t^H
CHAPTER V.
Ills Ministry — Charleston: continued^ • *
In the last chapter was contained a view of Dr. Dehon's conduct, pubhc and jH'ivate, in relation to the [)articnlar congregation of which he was the rector. But as a min- ister of the Church, he had other duties. He knew their extent, and felt their importance. While he assiduously cultivate'd his own field, he was always ready to assist his fellow labourers ; and while he nourished his own flock, he pitied those persons who were as sheep without a shepherd, and particularly such as had enjoyed the green pastures, and been led by the still waters of the gospel. And in this diocese, indeed in our country generally, what a wide scope for this commiseration ! The temple, in too many places in ruins, given to the mole and the bat, the uncovered sepul- chre, the extensive wilderness, in which, though man has found a habitation, none has yet been found for the Lord, his God ; and, may I not add, the crowd gathered on the brink of a river, like worshippers by the Ganges, the fran- tic motions, the wild scream, the torches flitting in the wood at dead of night, the "holy laugh," as it is pro- fanely called, the contrast of levity and gloom, of mirth and devotion, of poverty and splendid equipage, of sleepiness and vociferation, the confusion of infant and adult voices, and of singing, praying, preaching, clapping of hands and conversation, in diflferent groups at the same moment ; and, finally, the whole scene of what is called a religious meet- ing, might compel the inquiry of the traveller — can this be a Christian land ? Dr. Dehon had a deep sohcitude, that the pure principles and rational worship of the gospel
20
IM ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
should take root in his country, and as he was attached to the Episcopal Chuich, not from accident, but conviction, he wished its system to be widely extended. He was always ready to minister in a .vacant parish, and if he could not do so on the Lord's day, he would hold service on some other day. He took pains to emco'urage among- his acquaintantes, zeal and liljerality in the erection and repair of Churches, and the maintenanpe of minis- ters. Whenever he met with one, whose disposition and character seemed peculiarly adapted to tiie sacred 'office, he would encourage him to enter it, and his counsel, his library, hjs purse, and his i^ifluence, \tere always at tiie service of -the candidate^ for the ministry. It is believed that for several a#iong the mo*t respectai^le and useful of our present clergy, the Church is indebted, under^od, to his suggestions and patrotiage. But individual efforts are, comparative^ feeble, and desultory, and the friends of Christianity have reason tt) bless God that he put it into the heait of his servants to estabhsb, and has since so much favoured the " Society for the Advancement ol" Christianity in South-Cai^olina." It has been doubted whether he is U\ be considered the founder of this institu- lion. It is certain, for I had it from his own lips, that before he came to reside in Soutli-t arolina, reflecting on the probable means' of good to the Ciuirch, an association, havilig the objects of that ju.-t named, presented itself to his mind, and he then determined that should iie settle ia^ this diocese, it would be otvi of his earliest endeavours to* form such an one. Previous to his arrival, the Rev. Dr. Bowen had suggested to several of the clergy and h:ity the expediency of instituting a Society t« collect a theolo- gical library, for the use of the meud>€rs and otluMs — with which otlier '>»irposcs useful to tl^e Church night be con- m^*Aed. It will be recoiiected this is one of tl|e objects of .the Seciety now existing. But it was no^ designated in the constitution, being considered, under our circum- >tances, as less important than either of the thfee ob-
THE RIGHttT REV. fHEOOORE DEHON. 155
ji^cts there specified. Dr. Bowen and Dr. Dehon hav- ing communicated to each other their respectivfe views, it WM3 concluded to form a society "'for the advancement of Christiarfity," wliich, of course, would embrace several objects subsidiary to the orreat one named in'its title. At the first meetin;^ of a few friends, a committee was ap- pointed to prejiare an address amd constit^itiftn. These were written by Dr. Dehon, llnd unanimously adopted by the Society without the alteration of a single word. The sirldi*ess is. short but comprehensive, and will be admired by every Christian, and ihan of taste.^ AU the papers of tins kind, which were committed to him were prepared with care, and I do not recollect an instance in which it was found necessary, on submitting them, to correct tftem in the smallest particular. The constitution originally contained ten* articles. During the twenty years since they were enacted, they have not been altered even as to a wor^, except the third, so as by a change of the anniversary to secure a larger meeting, and in particular* the pre^nce of the members of the Diocesan Convention. Three articles have been added, one providing *for an aiinual sermon, and a collection in all the Churches, of which the. rectors are members of tjbe Society ; and the other two in refer^ efice to tlie library, which, aftor a few months, the success of the Society enabled the trustees to institute. Soon aftf^^-this, it v.as resolved to create a permanent fund, so thrit the Societv's means of usefulmess might increase as it advanced in years. For the excellent report on this subject, the recommendations of which were adopted by the Bo?ad of Managers, they were indebted to Robert J. TurnbuU, Esq^-t It is printed in the first annual report of
* It is ill Appendix No. VI. ♦
t According to this plan, the permanent fund was to increase until it yielded an annual interest of $1000, when only one-half of the interest was to be applied to its increase, until it shall produce an income of $2000 per annum, when oae-fourth thereof .4iall be re-invested, and added to the capital, and in proportion as the funds shall afterwards increase, the smaller shall be the portion of its income set apart for its augmentation
I5&t ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
the Board. For this institution he watched, and pray<^, and laboured, with parental solicitude to the end of his life. He filled, until , removed by death, the office of president, with his characteristic * zeal and prMdence. — His influence was exerted to induce capable and wort|py persons to become officers of the Society, and to continue to hold them, when they were anxious 4o retire. He recommended it, on all siiifiable occasions, as the jjroper depository of benefactions aifcl legacies, and as meriting the patronage, according to their ability, of every ment- ber of the Church ih the diocese. It was, by his sugges- tion, that several persons were induced to enrol their young children among the members of the Society, a mqfisure which, while it added to the funds, would, he conceived, naturally assist to 'create in their minds an in- terest for the' religion of their fathers. He, thought, also, that it was u significant expression of pious gratitude, and attachment to th^» Church, to make one's child a contri- butoV tt) its *;i^)port and enlargement. • To iiis influence the Society is, #e have no doubt, indebted for the generous legacy vvhidh it received from a lady of his congregatkm.* Even in a pecuniary point of view, therefore, his loss to it was incalculably greut. At the time of his death, the permanent fund had accnljiulated to sJ0,124. At ])re- sent (I{!^.3i) it amounts to ^4(3,0.59. He always evinced a high degree of joy on the retuling of the treasiu^r's
reiiorts, and wtth tt;ai^, would express his thankfulness
"I
to tke 'good |>roviilence who had so signally prospered the Society. lU' looked to it as the great, means, un- der God, of the future extension of tlie Church, and often said that he did not exj)ect the vacant jiarishes generally would be sup})lied with ministers until it could afford them some a'ssistauce. The satisfaction of wit- nessing this effect iS fully enjoyed by tlie present mem- bers: " one planteth and another reapeth." In* relation
' Miss De ToUinere, wiiose legacy aiuouutnd to $f .15i^
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 157
to it, he considered every object of importance. He minutely inspected and regulated every i)art of the sys- tem, and was seldom absent from its meetings, whether important business was to be transacted, or not. "J'he candidates patronized, the missionaries selected, their destination, and the* books and tracts published, were, in general, all by his recommendation. He was the most active and useful member of the Society^ and emphatically its head. As the funds increased, he proposed the pur- chase of a theological library, and, chiefly by his care, it is a select collection, containing several old and scarce works, and most of the standard books of English theol- ogy. Some of these books were given, and others pur- chased in England. In collecting books, as well as money for the object, the Society are much indelited to its first librariaa, the Rev. Dr. Dalcho. The library was com- menced in 1815, and now (1832) has 1771 volumes. Of the seven annual reports which had appeared previous to his death, the first, second and sixth are from his pen.* He hved to witness some of the advantages of this Society. In having aided the education of a respected clergyman ; by its missionary formed a new congregation, now flourish- ing at the capitol of the State, and diffused much inform- ation respecting the Church, as well as excited the zeal of its friends by the distribution of a great number of bibles, prayer-books, and tracts of approv ed reputation ; it had given a pledge to the Christian pubhc that its usefulness would be limited only by its means. The first fruits jus- tified the hope of an abundant harvest.
In the Convention of February, 1810, he declined to take a seat, because he had not yet complied with the formality required by Canon XXXI. As he advanced in life, he became more and more sensible of the importance of conformity to the canons and rubrics. The deviation of one minister in a small matter, encourages greater devia-
Interesting extracts from these reports are printed in Appendix No. VI.
158 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
tion in other ministers, and unless there be some fixed principle of adherence, the unity of worshi]*) which is an imj^ortant guardian of ouf faith, and the ground of the mo^st dehghtful associations, will graViually be lost. The d^i'ections in the prayer-book, although they may "appear to a superficial observer unnecessarHy minute, will bq^r the severest examination. They are founded in a pro- found knowledge* of human nature, and in an accurate acquaintance with the regulations of the primitive Chris- tian Church, and of the Hebrew Church, whose polity was the work of the Almighty himself. The believer in the doctrine that the Holy Ghost guides the understandirig on important occasions, will fiiid no difiiculty in the supposi- tion, that the councils of the Church, if properly conduct- ed, will be led by this gracious influence to enact such laws, and such only, as are proper, and j)romisiug useful- ness. It is a still more important consideration, that con- formity to the canons and worship is solemnly vow^d at the time of ordination,* and therefore, however ail indi- vidual niight doubt the necessity, or even the expediency, of some of these injunctions, he is obligated to obey them, so long as he remains a minister of this Church.
TJiere had been in the minds of many Kj>if»copalians an unreasonable jealousy of the Diocesan Convention, and jft disposition to dc^stroy it, arising from vlu imfomided opinion that it would control the vestries, particularly in reflation to their funds, and the choice and removal of ministers. Such views had partly contributed to a sus])ension of that body from 17;W until IH04, and after its re*ival (which was princJinilly efiected by the exertions of the Rev. Dr. Boweii) they again interrupted its peaces and uspfulness. The finidamentrd principles of a ]>iocesan Convention were assailed by soine of its members, on grounds which showed that the true nature of the meeting was misunder- stood, and that unaccountable fears of its power had seized
' Soe Constitution of the Protesitant Episcopal Church. -Arlirle ^1l
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 159
their minds. The controversy chiefly rested on this» point, "Whether the clergy should be,, ex-ofScio, members of the Convention." In vain was it shewn that such a rule existed in every Diocesan Convention ; that it was neces- sary clergymen should •form a part of it, and if no pro- vision was made to insure; their presence, thp body would have neglected .the means of its own preservation ; that it could not give thcclerary greater power than the laity, for an article of the constitution directed the votes to be taken by parishes ; another article authorized each parish to send as many lay-delegates as they pleased ; and, finally, that no interference of the Convention v, ith vestries could take place, since one of the constitutional rules expressly pro- hibited any measure affecting the temporal rights of the parishes. Successive Conventions qualified the unpopu- lar article in various ways, but unanimity among the members could not be obtained. Dr. Dehon had heard often of this difference, and was an eye-witness of its unhappy effects, when he attended, as a visitor, the Convention of 1810: He saw that the root of the evil was a misunderstanding of the design of the meeting, and that this would be best corrected by making the com- munity sensible of its utility, and indeed necessity, to the carrying on the- business of. the Church, and more espe- cially of its proper religious character, free from all secu- lar views. His deportment in the Convention, impres- sively reminded those about him, that they were in the house of God. His remarks frequently alluded to scrip- ture, and were always suitable to the sacred occasion.
He expressed his gratification to a member of the Con- vention, that, in his speeches, he did so generally avail himself of scriptural arguments and illustrations. He was exact in attending the prayers of the Convention, consider- ing the opportunity for a general union of the Churches in prayer as one of the most important advantages which resulted from the meeting. But there v/as one measure proposed by him, particularly calculated to illustrate the
1-60 ESSAY i)N THE LIFE OF
solemnity of the occasion, viz. that at the opening, there should invariably be the celebration of the holy com- munion.* He thought that debate should be avoide(t, as calculated to excite feeling, and endeavoured to^io away the objections to what he considered a necessary rule, by private conferences. By his ad\'ice, a friendly conference was held between the ministers and some of the people of that copgregation, in which were the i^rincipal objectors. He drew up a clause of a conciliatory nature, which he had previously ascertained iwould meet the -wiehes of many moderate men. This amendmentt was almost unanlnir' ousiy adopted by the Convention, and it produced the desired result. One or t\\ o persons murmured against it, but the rest were satisfied. The Convention have liever since been troubled with the suliject, which for seven years previously rendered it a scene of contention, prevented its fulfilling its proper duties, and was daily t'xciting disap- probation of the meeting. The triumph of firmness with moderation, and zeal with discretion, was comph^te. — This was an occasion of much anxiety to hinj, and of fervent prayer. Ft is knouii that while one of the con- ferences was held, he was in his study })raying for its happy termination. His success excited in his bosom the liveliest joy, for it was the success of that Church whicii he loved.
It cannot be expected that a clergyman of the Episcopal Church, formed as his habits usually are, should excel as a speaker in a deliberative body. Hut, although Dr. Dehon had practiced extempore speaking less than many clergy- men, he shewed, in the Convention of 1811, that, in this respect also, his talents were of the first order. He was in no respect inferior to the able lawyers and civilians whom
* He introduced the proposal tliat the meetings of the General Convention also, should open with the administration of the Loid'ssu[)per. — See Chapter V'l.
t See Journal of Convention for 1814, in Dalcho's Church History, p. 530. The conciliatory amendnT'nt was hrought ibrwaid hy tiie Rev Mr. Simons. b'jl it was suggested, and. it is believed, drawn up by Bishop Dehon
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 161
he met on the floor of the Convention. His manner was unembarrassed, his reasoning perspicuous, his expressions accurate, and his sentences finished, so that you would have supposed he was repeating a written composition prepared with the utmost care. The arrangement of his arguments, sentences, and words, was a happy ilhistra- tioii of the '^ lucidas ordo^ He had the address of show- ing the fallacy of an argument, without making any remark upon it, merely by stating it clearly, and in con- trast with an opposite statement. He avoided irritating his opponents either by his matter or manner, and was so conciliatory, that, when unconvinced, they regretted to differ from him, and were always persuaded that he was contending not for victory but for truth. In this, as on other occasions, he appeared acting under the influence of that precept : " The servant of the Lord must not strive, but be gentle unto all men ; in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves."
At this time he was elected president of the Standing Committee, and in this station especially, was developed his talent for governing. He presided with a dignity far removed from austerity, and an urbanity which never de* generated into levity or indecision. He was most impar- tial. He carefully avoided to betray, by any act, or even look, his own sentiments on a question, while it was in debate, and when he repeated a motion, he scrupulously adopted the very expressions of the mover. The examin- ation of the candidates for holy orders was now in a more particular manner committed to him, and here the admira- tion of his friends was increased, in discovering the extent of his acquirements in general knowledge and theology. At their four examinations, the proficiency of the candi- dates, in every branclMequired by the canons, was carefully ascertained. This was the prescribed duty of the Stand-* ing Committee, and the circumstance, that an examina- tion would aftewards be held by the ordaining bishop, would not justify, in his opinion, a relaxation of the eanon.
21
162 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
Thus it appears, he regulated, by his example^ the contluct of most of the clergy ; he superintended the candidates for holy orders ; and was most active in suggesting and exe- cuting such measures as seemed proper for the advance- ment of Christianity in the diocese : in short,- by general consent, was a superintendent of the Church before he was its bishop, and already had acquired a degree of in- formal authority which showed the great weight of his character.
It was at the Convention in 1812 that he was elected bishop. He was fully persuaded that the prosperity of the Church depended very much on its having this officer. But he regretted that the choice should fall on himself. He felt, Ifowevcr, as he ex]:)ressed it, that it was not in accepting only that responsibility would be incurred — that there was responsibility also in declining. He postponed a reply to the communication on his election for two days, that he might have time for deliberation and consultation.* He made it a subject of anxious ])rayer. He opened to 'the clergy, whom he convened on the occasiou, the state of his mind. He observed, with unaticcted huinihty, tjiat the consciousness of his imperfections made him fear to enter this holy'orti((^ — that his disposition and habits were* retired, and, therefore, lie was little fitted to mingle much with society— ^hat if he should hereafter wish to return to the laiwl of his relations, his acceptance of the Episcopate might be affi insurmountable obstacle — that, on the other hand, he was sensible of the importance of the Episcopal office to the prosperity of the diocese, and of the neces-
* "The Rev. Mr. Tscluidy. in the name of the committee appointed to wail oa tie Ijishop elect, reported—; that they had performed this duty, and were req^J^t^•d by the Rev. Dr. Dehon, to inform the Convention, that he is deeply scujsible of the honour conferred on him by this appointment; that ^nderthe appVeliensions lie has of the responsibility which will be connected with^his decision,'1ie could wish, before he makes up his ibiud upon the subject, to have an interview with his brethren of the clergy; and that he iiinstf therefore, crave the indulgence of the Convention in deferring hi<? ;ii\.swer until Saturday ttjorning.' "'
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 163
sity of increasing the number of bishops in our country, so as to secure the succession, there being at present so few bishops, and they advanced in life, and, therefore, that he was unwiUing to dechne any sacrifice of inchna- tion and ease, which might contribute to such valuable purposes. There was the utmost frankness in this com- munication. The clergy sympathized with him, and felt for him increased reverence and affection. They were unanimous in the opinion that his acceptance was a duty. He was greatly influenced by their sentiments. He ask- ed whether they would engage to give him their assistance as it might be needed, and having received this assurance in the strongest and most affectionate terms, he retired, purposing during that night, to form his decision. It was, probably, in these hours of stillness, that he pen- ned the following observations : "It having pleased Al- mighty God to permit me to be called to the office of a bishop in his Church, I ought to be humbled to the dust, by the sense of my unworthinesi ; and penetrated with gratitude, love and fear, for this undeserved distinction.
* Lord ! what am I, or what is my father's house, that thou shouldest bring me to this honouM in thy service?'
"I have examined my past life. Oh! how little do I find, with which to be satisfied — how much to condemn !
* God be merciful to me a sinner.' Would men inspect tkernselves closely by the light of God's word, how little cause would they find in themselves for self-complacency. Alas, my best services have been alloyed with too much selfishness ; and conscience accuses me \i^ith many sins. Never have I felt myself so poor and needy — so culpable and wretched — so much a subject for mercy, rather than favour. ' Lord, what is man that tl^u art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou so r.egar^est him.' At times I Imve felt as if I would give worlds, if I had them, could I but go spotless into the office whereunto I have b^een per- mitted to be called. Perhaps there is something of pride and seif-love in this. ' There is none good but one.' Al
164 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
whom he has employed, from among men, have been sin- ners. In him alone can there be any glorying — to him must be all glory. Paul who persecuted, and Peter who denied Jesus, were employed as apostles by him, and their conversion has scarcely done less than their labours for his cause. I hope God has presented me with this most humbling view of myself, that I may perceive fully, at my entrance on my office, that if I stand at all, it must be in the worthiness of Christ — that in me there is no good thing to give me authority, power, complacency, or con^ fidence — that I must act by his authority and power ; be a dependant of his ; and owe evdry thing to him ; espe- cially, that I may know and feel the absolute necessity — the amazing extent — the obliging power of his mercy in Christ Jesus, and so have a fuller sense of the importance of the treasure entrusted to me. My best delight has been in his law. My iiindest joy "
This abrupt termination shew* that ,we have here only a fragment. It is muck to be regretted that the c6nclud- ing reflections, if they were ever committed to paper, have not been found.
The vestry of St. Michael's Chmcli, in flieir letter dated February'^1, 1812, say: "The election yesterday which gives a head to our Church, has excited great and general jsatisfact ion among Episcopalians. We are aware that in accepting the office of bishop, we shall lose some of your personal services in the discharge of parochial duties, but highly and deservedly as we ap- preciate them, we think it our duty to sacrifice something to the general interests of the Church. We trust, that actuated by the sartie principle, your answer to the Con- ventioM to-morrow, \^ll correspond with their wishes. — Permit us to say, tjjat io our opinion, the state of our Church calls on you imperiously to accept the appofnt- ment offered you. Rest assured, that on all occasions, the vestry of this Church wi^ atford you all the aid in their power, to enable you to fulfil the important and
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 165
solemn duties of your new appointment. We avail our- selves of this opportunity to tender you the assurance of our affectionate attachment, and to invoke the blessing of the Almighty on your pious labours in the vineyard of Christ." ^ In his reply, dated February 2'^, he says : " This expression of their opinion and wishes has had no little influence in leading me to the decision which has this day been communicated to the Convention. The duties which will be devolved upon me by this new ap- pointment, are solemn anc^ weighty. Amidst the mingled emotions, which I feel, when contemplating them, it is to me the source of great happiness, to have received from the vestry of my oww Church, the assurances of all the support and aid in Iheir power. Such pledges must ani- mate me to the work."
When he was about to go on for consecration, and had informed the vestry, their chairman, in reply, dated July 5, 1812, among other things, says . " Permit me, on the present occasion, to renew. the assurance of the just sense the vestry entertain of your inestimable value, and the affectionate regard they can never cease to have for you : while the former secures to you their prayers to the Su- preme Ruler of the universe for your safety, the latter can- not fail of exciting the same anxious solicitude for your happiness."
-^On the 20th June, 1813, the vestry resolved, that " in consequence of the excessive heat of the weather, and great distress experienced by the bishop in discharging the entire duties of the Church, the chairman do com- municate with the bishop on the subject, and suggest to him the necessity of dispensing with a sermon on such afternoons during the summer months, as he may deem necessary."
The following letter, which appears on the Journal of the Convention, February 22, 1812, is a time picture of bis heart, and will be admired by every reader of taste, piety, and feeling :
166 ES8AY ON THE LM-'E OF
" Brethren of the clergy and laity of the Church in South-' Carolina, in Convention assembled, — The information 1 have received, throirgh the committee appointed by you to communicate it, of your election ®f me to the Epis- copate of the Chuich in this State, has very deeply affect- ed me — whether I consider the greakiess of the honour you have thereby done me, or the solemn responsibility attach- ed to the answer, which I am novv called upon to give.
" With trembling anxiety I have deliberated upon the subject, and my reply is now dictated under the influence of feelings, which are constantly impelling me to ask — ' Who is sufficient for tl^ese things ?'•
" There are, however, considerations numerous and weighty, arising in my own mind from*tlivers views of the subject ; and urged also upon me with alfectionate imd pious concern, from several 'quarters, by those whose opinions I ought to respect, and whose wishes I ought to regard, which seem hardly to leave me at liberty (even if I wished to do so) to decline the acceptance of this ap- po'intment. ^
" Dej)ending, therefore, upon \ho promised support and co-oj)eration of my brethren in the ministry ; encoinaged by the pleasing evidence which h;is been exiiibiten at this Convention, of the li\ely interest w liich the laity will take in the prinrij)les and welfare of tlielyhurch; impressed with the testimony, which the examples .of .the first apot^- fles furnish of the sufficiency of God's power to use, with good effect, the ^lumblest instrument in the cause of his truth; and relying, above all, upon the promise h^ft graci- ously with the (Miurch by its blessed head, that he will l)e with his ministering servant^ always, even unto the end of the world, J, now give you my consent, with the flivour of God, to be j)laced. in the office to which you have ap- pointed me — persuaded, that of this Convention I shall have every assistance in the discharge of its duties, which thev can give, and commending myself hunibly to yoiw candour and prayers.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHO?.. 167
"111 order to carry your \vish(^s into eftect, it will be necessary, timt the testimonial from the t-onvention ot" the State, reqtiLsed in this case by the third canon of the General Convention, should be prepared arid signed be- fore you adjourn ; and that the StJIinding Committee should be directed by the Convention to take the necessary steps for convening a college *of bishops, at such time as shall be found proper. Of the testimonial, some measure will, 1 presuineijt be taken, to furnish, -in behaM' of the Convention, as many attested copies as the occasion may require.
" In looking forward, gentlemen, to tfie yet distant en- trance upon the dtities of this oHice, my heart is full with emotions, v/hich iny worcfe cafindt express. God grant that it may be the means, under his blessing, of our grow- ing up into him in all things, who is the head, even C'hrist ; and that from him th& whole body, fitly joined together, and compacted by that,* Vvhich every joint supplieth, ac- cording to the effectual working *in the pleasure of every part, may make increase of ^lie body unto^the edifying of itself in love. . Theodore Dehon."
He read, with strict attention, those chapters in the episties to TimotRy and Titus, which treat of the qualifi- cations of a bishop, and while they increased his reluctance to become this responsible t>fiicer, they produced a deep impression, to \\4iicii may be attributed much of that cir- cumspection and exalted excellence, which he afterwards exhibited. From Boston, on September 22, 1812, he
thus writes to a friend : " The concern of ; — has
weighed mucli upon my spirits since I saw you, and, to- gether with the solemn businc^ss before me,* has absorbed my time and thoughts, and left me little opportunity or desireifor company or recreatioti."
Dr.' Delion felt a lively interest in all those measures which had for their object the welfare of mankind. The Orphan Asylum in our city coinmanded his services, his
* He was consecrated in the OctoUpr^ollowin;:.
16b ESSAY ON THE LIFE Of
influence, and his ^irayeis, and its anniversary was vvei- corned by iiiiy, with no common emotion, as the jubilee of charity. -The tenants of the Poor-House were visited' by him, whenever they desired, and to him they are indebted for the suggestion, on wMch the benevolent.commissioners immediately acted, that they skould be provided with a chapel for 1?iie public services erf the Lord's day. He induced the clergy of his Church to unite with him in offering to officiate, in rotation, on the evening of that day. The cliapel was opened by him with a suitable dis- course from Maft. xi. 5, tlte whole of which is a beautiful specimen of affecting simplicity and pious solicitude for the souls t>f his fellow nten* The following extracts will be accej)table in this. place. " To the intendant arfU council, mnch praise is due. In this act, they have shewn them- selves protectors of the cfe'rnal as w%il as temporal inter- ests of the poor." *^ • #
"Other religit)ns nej^lected the poor. The heathens left the n,eedy tp peiisli. Ayd evcui among ihe Jews, tlicre was, in their corru^Hion, a provcM-b that the blessing of God rested only u})on*a rich man. I5ut Jesus Chuist lim- ited not his mercy to any condition of Vilfc. In his C^iurch the rich and the poor meet together."
" How liabh* are they to lie discontented, and murnnir as^ainst God: How. liable to br hnrrie<* by their wants into acts of dishonesty, and by their associations to be led to lie and swear, and take God's name in \ ain : How frtMpieijtly are they overcome by idleness, end how dan- gerous before them is strong driidv : How many have fallendownslainby.it, and who shall number the* evils of their indolence*: Tlie men how prone to lust, and the women* how^ easily a prey to remorseless seduction! Amidst these dailgers so numerous, so greatj so uwi'ul, liappy for them if they have the breastplate of righteo'iis- ncss, the shield df faith, an^l the sword of the spirit !"
" Many are their sorrows. One is blind — she sees not the face of nature .nor of man. Perpetual darkncs's ren-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 169
ders her poverty inore poor. How happy for this bUnd person if jier mind be cheered with the hght of hfe — if, with the eye of faitli, slie can see the countenance of a reconciled God, and the prospect of joys awaiting her in heaven. Another has been made poor by his vices. Sin gives to poverty its keenest sting. How happy for this wretched being, if, in the abode of his poverty, there be presented to him the physician to whom he can say — 'Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me whole;' if, into his wounded spirit, there be poured the wine and oil of the gospel, which points to the Lamb of God, taking away, upon the cross, the sins of the world, and bids the peni- tent sinner look up and live."
" The poor are happy when the gospel is preached to them, inasmuch as it puts within their reach all that is of real importance to man. He can patiently lay at the gate of the rich man, and meekly bear his neglect, if he can hope that when the few years of suffering shall have passed away, he shall repose with Lazarus in Abraham's bosom. Attach to the aims-house a school for heaven, and the poor man may one day bless the poverty which brought him within its walls."
" To its house of mercy is now added a house of prayer — a chapel to its alms-house — from which, together, we hope, there may ascend the alms and the prayers of the city as a memorial before God, and bring down upon it his protection and blessing. A poor-house in a Chris- tian land, without divine service, is not completely a house
of comfort or of mercy for the poor." " Shall the
broken heart be here bound up ? Shall the lame man here leap as a hart? Shall the tongue of the dumb here sing ? May the sinner here learn to repent — the penitent to believe — and the believer to rejoice in the hope of mercy, and to work out his salvation, even the salvation of eternal life f Zealous and compassionate commis- sioner, how great your joy in such a prospect ! Through the years of many generations may it be none other than
22
170 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
as a house of God, and to the poor, who from time to time shall worship in it, may it prove a gate of heaven." The services thus commenced, were continued as long as Dr. Dehon lived. The engagejnents of our clergy did not permit them to officiate in the day, when their minis- trations would have been better attended, but only in the evening. Dr. Dehon regularly took his turn, although the bodily fatigue to one of his frame, after having held two services at his own Church, must have been distress- ing. Many persons expressed their surprize that this provision for the spiritual wants of the adult poor (a simi- lar arrangement at the Orphan-House having long been adopted) had not been sooner made, and it was always a source of great satisfaction to its pious and benevolent suggester. There were other poor, not so reduced as to resort to the alms-house, but still not able to pay for the advantages of religious worshij) and instruction. His benevolent solicitude was manifested by an endeavour to procure seats for them in the newly erected Church of St. Paul's — a purpose which, in due season, was hai)pily effected — five pews having been purchased by a few pious, generous hearted individuals, and set apart for such per- sons as would pay for their seats a small sum, adecpiate to the Church assessment on the same.*
The Bible Society of Charleston was instituted in 18J0. Dr. Delion was one of its founders. He thought the insti- tution practicable and would be us(?ful, j)rovided it adheied strictly to its fundamental principle, as stated in the first article of the Constitution, to this effect : "The version of the bible in general use, without note or connnent, shall be the only version to be distributed in the English lan- guage; nor shall any coj)y of the bible, in a foreign lan- guage, be distril)uted, which, in its doctrine or spirit, shall differ essentiallv from the doctrine and sj)irit of the Eng- ligh version already mentioned above." The last clause^
' See Chapter VI.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 171
beginning at the word " nor," it will be perceived is pecu- liar to the Charleston Bible Society,* and, it is believed, was added to the article (as originally proposed) at the instance of Dr. Dehon. He considered this clause to be important, as the following proceedings will shew :
" Extract frmn the minutes of the Board of Managers of the Charleston Bib/e Society, May 13, 1811. — The Rev. Dr. Dehon offered the following resolution, which was passed unanimously : resolved, that it is the sense of this Board, that in the copy of the constitution of the Charleston Bible Society, which has been printed, there is an omission, in the first article, of the last clause thereof, as adopted by the Society, which, according to the best recollection of this Board, was to this effect : ' Nor shall any copy of the bible, in a foreign language, be distributed, which, in its doctrine or spirit, shall differ essentially from the doctrine and spirit of the English version already mentioned above.'
" Resolved further, that the Chairman of this Board be requested to obtain from Thomas Lowndes, Esq., the president of the first meeting of the Society, at which the constitution was adopted, his testimony respecting the omission of the above-mentioned clause, in the first arti- cle of the constitution, in order that the proper steps may be taken for reinstating it."
" Extract from the mimites of the Bible Society , June 17, 1811. — The Recording Secretary brought to the view of the Society two resolutions of the Board of Managers of the 13th May last, and of the 15th of June instant, respecting an omitted clause in the printed rules of this Society, to- gether with the information from Thomas Lowndes, Esq., accompanying the same ; and upon its being manifested to the satisfaction of the Society that the following clause
* In the American Bible Society's constitution, the article provides, that ''the only copies, in the English language, to be circulated by the Society, shall be of the version now in common use." The British and Foreign Bible Society's article is to the same eiFect: "The only copies in the languages of the United Kingdom, to be. etc., shall be of the authorized version."
172 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
[to wit : ' Nor shall any copy of the bible, in a foreign lan- guage, be distributed, which, in its doctrine or spirit, shall differ essentially from the doctrine and spirit of the Eng- lish version already mentioned above,'] was omitted at the end of the first article, it was resolved, that a new copy of the rules of this Society be printed, having the above clause inserted in its proper place (with an expl aiatory note) to be included in the pamphlet containing the foi^e- going report of the Board of Managers, and immediately preceding the same."
In the Board of Managers he uniformly opposed every measure which might have a tendency to interfere with this first constitutional article, on the preservation of which he considered the success and the very existence of the Society, on its original plan of end)racing all denomina- tions of protestant Christians, essentially depended. His sagacity ])erceived, at a glance, the movements, whether intended or not, wiiich might have such a tendency. The proposal, therefore, oft repeated, to celebrate the anniver- sary by public religious services, and a discourse, was al- ways objected to by him. In public worship Christians of various creeds could not consisteutly and harmoniously unite, for while some i)referred precojnposed, others pre- ferred extempore prayers, and the {jr.ayers left to the dis- cretion ofeachof the individuals who offered them, would of course end)ody his views oi* scriptural truth, in w Inch all Christians could not cone in-. I le did not object to the meet- ings being opened witii the Lord's jirayer, and another carefully prepared tmd duly ratified, from which of course might be excluded sentiments and expressions not gene- rally approved. Me was willing, at least, that the attempt should be made whether such a i)rayer can be had.* A
* His vipws strictly corresponded with those suhsequenfly expressed by some of the most pious and intelh;:;ent men olCireat-Britaiii. whose liberality has never been questioned, as the rollo\vinfT document shows: In an address recently circulated (1831) by the president and otiier o'licers of the British and Foreign Bible Society, they say: "We have considered the proposition for
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 178
committee was appointed for the purpose, and the prayer prepared by them submitted to the Society. But it was objected to, and by the very person who, it is understood, had drawn it up, on the ground that he and his denomina- tion were, on principle, opposed to " precomjfosed pray- ers." The result was the determination of the Society to have their meetings opened with the use of the "Lord's prayer exchisively, and the reading of a portion of the holy scriptures."
An anniversary discourse, which was a favourite measure with a leading member of the Board, and again and again proposed, it appeared to Dr. Dehon, would be, to all in- tents and purposes, a collection of notes and coinments on the bible. Courtesy, if no other motive, would probably lead to its publication, and thus the Board, contrary to the very constitution from which they derived their existence, would sanction both the uttering and the publishing of sectarian thoughts and phraseology. The difference of opinion among the members of the Board interrupted its harmony, and was the cause of the following letter pre- pared by him.
introducing a law, that the meetings of the Society, and its committees, should be opened with prayer. It is obvious that the Bible Society, by its coustitulion, unites persons of different religious opinions in one imjjo/tant object for the furtherance of which they may co-operate without any compromise of ti'.eir respective principles. No arrangement has yet been suggested on the suljject of the introduction of prayer into the meetings, which appears to us geiieiaily practicable, or which would not demand such a compromise on the pari of some of our members; and we cannot venture to recommend the adoption of a measure which might force any friends of the Society to the alternative of either retiring from it, or of appearing to sacrifice that consistency on which peace of mind, and usefulness, so materially depend. We are likewise persuaded that the tone which has pervaded its reports, and the sentiments which have animated its proceedings, must make it manifest that the Society has distinctly professed to look up to the favour of the Most High, and to ascribe its success whi»lly to his blessing. This, we conceive is the frame of mind in which the Christian is habitually prepared to enter upon any busmess, whether religions or secular."
174 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
-' To the President of the Charleston Bible Society. '"' ^^
*' Dear Sir, — We have to request that you will com- municate to the Board of Managers of the Charleston Bible Society, our resignation of our seats in that Board; and also, that you will have the goodness to state to that Society, at its approaching anniversary, that we decline a re-election to any office of that institution. So long as the attention of the members of the Board of Managers was confined to the great and sole object for which that institution was formed, we have had real satisfaction and pleasure in co-operating for the accomplishment of that object — an object, in our view, as excellent as any which can engage the attention of man. But propositions hav- ing been made to combine with it other objects, and expressions having been used, both in the Board and in private conversations with members of it, by advocates of those propositions, which leave the supjiosition inad- missible that they can co-operate cordially with us in our comnion work, and consccjuently that there may hereafter be much exposure to such collisions and contentions as can be productive of no good — a respect for the Church to which we belong, and for our own feelings, which we would not willingly have exposed to the effect of painful altercations — and also, a desire that the Board of 3Ian- agers may pursue the great object of the Bible Society with that unanimity which becomes every Christian as- sembly, induces us, sir, to make this resignation. And in making it, we have pleasure in assuring you that while that harmony prevailed in the Board of Managers, which was for several years j)reserved by judiciously kec^ping out of view {)urj)oses, about which the meuibers must necessarily be supposed to difier, we were happy in our seats among them — and also, that so long as the Society shall direct its operations solely to the object for which it was instituted, and to which its constitution was intended
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 175
to confine them, we shall cherish for it our best wishes, and offer for it our fervent prayers. We are, sir, with sentiments of the utmost esteem, respectfully and affec- tionately your obedient servants.
" Theodore Dehon, Christopher E. Gadsden, Paul T. Gervais,
'^ ' Charleston, June 19, 1813. FREDERICK DaLCHO.' "
After he had resigned his seat in the Board of Man- agers, he continued to attend the meetings of the vSociety, and his remarks on the nature of charity, in reply to some insinuations that there was a want of it on the part of the Episcopalians, will be long remembered. They were a just and impressive exposition of sev eral verses of the thirteenth chapter of the first of Corinthians, and there vyas a touch of humour when he introduced " charity is not puffed up," which showed what he could do when he chose, though he seldom indulged himself, in that way.
Several parishes in the diocese, and indeed wherever our Church has long found a place, have funds instituted by the generosity of former generations, and accumulated by the prudence of those laymen who, from time to time, have been the chief in the cono^reo-ation. Dr. Dehon thouo^ht it very desirable that all the parishes should haVe this advan- tage, and more especially in this country, in which the sup- port of religious institutions rests altogether on private contributions, and where, as there are no entails, the flock may be composed to-day of rich, and to-morrow of poor men, where also, emigration is so common, that unless the Church has other resources than annual contributions it may be exiled from a useful field, and with difficulty, if ever, reinstated. It was previous to his being bishop, (after which of course his attention was more earnestly invited to this subject) that he suggested to men of influ- ence in several parishes, the expediency of commencing a fund, even if the first contributions to it were ever so small, which was to be suffered to accumulate until suffi-
176 ESSAY ON THE LIEE OF
cient to yield an annual interest adequate to the effectual assistance of the parish — a result more or less remote, but still certain, if there was only a beginning and no want of proper care. It was his advice that this fund should be committed to tlie guardianship of trustees distinct from the vestry, so as to afford a double security for its pre- servation and improvement. The •' Society for the Ad- vancement of Christianity," being an incorporated body, and their treasurer being required to giv^e bonds, control- led in all his disbursements by the president a .d Board of Trustees, and his accounts subjected to stated quarterly examinations, he thought offered the oj)portunity to the parishes respectively ibr having their funds well guarded and increased. His advice was not in vain. Tlie parish of St. John's, Berkley, have now (1832) a fund amounting to $13,632; that of Prince George, Winyaw, amounts to $7,729; and that of St. Luke's, to $3,18.3. These funds arc nn(hM- the care of the Society al)ove-named, and their income, under certain provisions, will be subject to the order of the \estries. J lad the counsel of Dr. Dehon been more generally followed, some of our parishes would douhtless now present a very dilicrcnt aspect and in par- ticlar those whose Cliurchcs are dilapidated — those which have no ministers — and those whose ecclesiastical exist- ence IS in tlanger.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 177
CHAPTER VI.
His Episcopal Ministry,
The consecration of Dr. Dehon, was at Philadelphia, on the 15th October, 1812, by the Right Rev. Bishop White, Bishops Hobart and Jarvis being present, and assisting. At the succeeding Convention, (for 1813) the following correspondence between the clergy and the bishop took place :
*' To the Right Rev. Theodore Dehon, D. D.,
Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in South-CaroUna.
^^ Right Rev. Sir, — ^We, the clergy of your diocese, should not do justice to the tender and affectionate senti- ments of our hearts towards you, if we were longer to delay the expressions of these emotions.
" When we take a view of the declining state of the Church of South-Carolina, for some years past, for the want of a visible head, to whom we might with confidence look up for advice in our difficulties, consolation under our trials and sorrows, and to animate and quicken our zeal, this address to you, through which we desire to give utterance to our attachment to you, personally, seems naturally to become an act of humble, and, we hope, sin- cere gratitude to the bountiful giver of all goodness ; that He has been pleased, in his wise and gracious providence, to direct us to select you, from among your clerical bre- thren, to preside over the concerns ctfour Church. We, therefore, dearest and Right Rev. Sir, congratulate you — we congratulate ourselves — we congratulate the flocks un- der our particular charge, and who are near and dear to our
23
178 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
souls, that we have one appointed to the Episcopal office among us, whom they and we so hiajhly esteem, respect, and love. We flatter ourselves with the pleasing expec- tation, that whatever you may propose for the extension of true and vital religion, amongst all those with whom we may individually have any concern, you will find us willing and cheerful to obey, and ardent and zealous to execute. We cannot take our leave of you, at this time, without offering up our fervent supplications to the all- gracious and merciful Father of men, to grant you a full portion of his divine spirit, that you may be enabled faith- fully to discharge the great, the important duties, with which you are entrusted ; and when you shall be called from your terrestrial labours, you may be admitted among the saints and priests of the Most High God, in the celes- tial world ; amid the ])laudits of angels, and the whole hosts of heaven, with ' well done thon good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.'
" This is the sincere wish, the ardent prayer of. Right
Rev. Sir, your sons, your brotheis, your fellow-labourers,
in the vineyard of our most blessed Lord and Master.
(Signed) " W. Percy, D.D., Rector of the 3d Epis.
Church,
T. Mills, D.D., Rector of St. Andrew's,
S. Halllxg, D.J)., Rector of Prince Geo.,
Winy aw, Andrew Fowler, late Rector of St. Bar- tholomew's, Jas. Dewar Simons, Rector of St. Philip's, C. E. Gadsden, Assistant Minister of do. J. J. Tst'iUDV, Rector of St. .John's, Berk., C. Snowden, Rector of St. Stephen's, J. Campbell, Rector of St. Helena, Beau- •foit.
"Charleston, S. C, February 16, 1813."'
I^HE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 170
***ro the Clergy of the Pro. Episv Church in the State of South-Carolina.
*' Reverend Brethren,-— The address presented to me, by your committee, in your behalf, is received by me with sentiments tender and affectionate as those by which it was dictated. The feehngs it has added to emotions which had already been excited in me, by the new cir- cumstances under which we have, in this week, been as- sembled, 1 should in vain attempt to describe.
" That the declining state of the Church in South-Caro- lina, for some years past, has been partly owing to its want of all the orders of the ministry, I do not doubt. So far as it respects the restoration to the Church of the Epis- copal office, I can partake of your joy ; and have only to regret, that he who has been called to that office, has not more of those qualities which should prepare men for it, to entitle him to the flattering expressions of your satisfac- tion and good will. I shall often need, brethren, your ad- vice and co-operation. I shall always need your prayers.
" Among the grounds on which I congratulate myself, (for some such grounds there are) it is not the least that 1 behold around me a body of clergy, however small, among whom may be found piety and knowledge, regularity, brotherly kindness, and peace, of whom I indulge the hope, that it shall be said, as of the earlier disciples of our Blaster, ' see how they love one another.'
"The declaration of your readiness to co-operate with me in any measure, that may be proposed for ' the exten- sion of true and vital religion' among the people of your respective cures, is to me a source of pleasure and hope ; and I pray you to be assured, that any information or suggestions concerning the interests of the Church, which in your individual or joint capacities, you may at any time be able to give me, will be received by me with thankful- ness, and weighed with attention.
" Nothing of this world should be more encouraging to the ministers of the Redeemer, than to know that they have the prayers of each other. For your afl:ectionate suppUca-
180 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
tions in my behalf, I render you my thanks. On the pro* mised constancy of them I place a solicitous dependence. And while, brethren, beloved and reverend, 1 thank my God for all the good ffifts of grace, or of nature, which he hath bestowed, or shall bestow on you, for the benefit of his Church, it is, and often will be my earnest prayer, that you may be happy and successful, each of you, in his min- istry here — and that when the Chief Shepherd shall ap- pear, you also may appear with him in glory.
" Charleston, Feb. 17, 1813. THEODORE DeHOiX."
The benefits resulting from a strict adherence to the directions of the Church, as to public baptism, had been now experienced by two congregations, and it was natural to wish that they might be extended through the diocese. Among the clergy, there was scarcely any difference of opinion on this subject, and the best informed and most pious laymen highly approved of his course in relation to it. A venerable layman, whose influence was deserv- edly great, being asked his o|)inion, observed, that he per- fectly recollected that the celebrated Commissary Garden always insisted on the adiiiinistration of baptism in tlw Churchy and tliat tlie leiaxation of discipline which subse- quently toolv {)la((;, was to \w ascribed to the introduction into the province of several clergyincii not remarkable for their zeal. It may be added, tiiat the revolution inter- rupted the order of our cIiuicIk's, and when they were re-organized, a degree of acconunodation to the world was deemed necessary. It can never l)e proper to oblige a man of influence, or even a friend, at the exi)euse of a regulation important to the prosperity of the Church. The minister ought to be condescending. He should take pains to explain the ])rinriples of the Churjch, and to re- move the objections of its members. He should let them see, that he is willing, and even anxious, to oblige them, as far as he can, consistently with duty. But he must be tirm as a rock, where principle is concerned. Such was Dr. Dehon. lie would not have moved an inch from the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 18J
path of duty, although the loss of his Hving would have been the certain consequence of his inflexibility. A min- ister who acts with firmness, will command the respect even of those who dislike him ; and, what is of far more consequence, he will have the divine approbation. God will take care of those who are faithful ; and if, in his service, they lose houses, or lands, or friends, he will repay them a thousand fold. The condescension of Dr. Dehon, to opponents, was very remarkable. Even when they treated his expostulations with indifference, and cherished the most provoking obstinacy, he would continue to rea- son with them. To others, the moving of them appeared hopeless, and his attempts not unlike the throwing away of pearls : but he had, in an eminent degree, the charity which hopeth all things. To a solitary objector, he would give as much time, and argument, and eloquence, as if he were addressing a large congregation. This was judi- cious, as the success of politicians, vv iser in their genera- tion than the children of light, constantly exemplifies. The single enemy is most easily vanquished, and perhaps he may be made an advocate of the cause which he had opposed. He now considered himself as, in a sense, the minister of every Protestant Episcopalian in the diocese, and with his views of the ministerial relation, tlie duties to which he felt himself called were, indeed, numerous and arduous. Several of the services of the Episcopate were entirely new in this State. To prepare the public mind for the rite of confirmation, which had never been administei-ed in this diocese, he explained and vindicated it in several discourses which form a learned and complete treatise on the subject, and are a happy specimen of ori- ginal reflection.* It is believed that many of his thoughts are new, and that there is no work on this subject of
* An edition has been published by the " Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina." to whom the copy-right was generously given by Mrs. Dehon. Another edition has been printed at New- York, in conse- quence of the demand there for the work.
182 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
superior merit. He preached these discourses in St* Michael's, and in several of the vacant parishes*. With his characteristic modesty, he preferred that the other congrei^atioos should be instructed on this subject by their own ministers. The candidates in his congregation he instructed with his usual assiduity, and he made them an address which beautifully illustrates his talent for accom- modating himself to the capacities of the young, while it gives another evidence, that though now bishop, he was still the faithful parish minister. The following extracts will be acceptable.
After an introduction, in which he says, " As the min- ister to whom is couMded the care of seeing that you are well prepared, J cannot but feel anxious that you should do it in simplicity and godly sincerity, with soberness and singleness of heart," and in which he reminds tiiem that the Christian life is " an arduous work, a difficult and painful warfare," he offers these motives for coming to the solemn rite of confirmation. " Consider yourselves as cast off from the favour of God — as lying, in consequence of sin, under his awful displeasure — as rejected from the family of the great and blessed Lord of heaven and earth, and what words can express to you the value of forgiveness of sin, and restoration, by adoption, to his fatherly regard, and an interest in his love and benediction ^ Consider yourselves as deprived of the presence, the comfort, and the enlivening iuHiuuice of that spirit of (iod, without which there can be no joy iim- \irtiie in the universe: and Avho can propose to you a boon so inestimable as the re- turn of this spirit to you, to be in and abide with you for ever ? Consider yourselves as mortal, obliged to die, and to lie down in the chambers of corruption : and what is there in the comjiass of your conception so desirable as the promise of a resurrection from the grave, and the enjoyment of immortality, and the felicities of the king- doui of heaven eteruallv, without interruption or end.'* Yet, these are the good things which, on condition of your
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 183
faithfulness to your vows, God promises to you in your con- finnation ; good things, incomparably better than aught you can find in any of the paths or pursuits of this vain world — good things, which will well be purchased by part- ing with all that is iiighly estimated in this wicked world. If the course be difficult over which you are called to pass, there is suspended at its end such dawns of glory, reserved for the victors, as will more than compensate your labours and cares."
Speaking of the proper preparation, he says — "Above all things, have right apprehensions of the Being to whom you make your vows. It is not a haughty monarch, who sits upon his throne, frowning upon those who aj>proach him. It is not an austere father, who has no compassion for the iufirrnities of his offspring, and discards forever those who have offended him. No. Though infinitely wise, so that he cannot be mocked — though infinitely holy, so that he cannot but be displeased with all hypocrisy, he is infinitely gracious to look upon the sincere with his favour. It is to a king who has directed all the acts of his govern- ment for your instruction and salvation. It is to a father, who so loveth you, that he hath given his first and only begotten son for you, that you go. Go, then, with the love, with the fihal reverence, with the confidence, with the joy, with the docility, with the resolution of obedience, which such a father may justly expect in his erring chil- dren, when they come to ask his mercies and benedictions ; and encourage yourselves, as you go, with that his graci- ous declaration, which is worthy, especially at this time, to be constantly in your remembrance — ' I love them that love me, and they that seek me early shall find me.' "
In the course of the year 1813, confirmation was adminr istered by him to five hundred and sixteen persons, and he stated to the Convention, " that it had been received with much solemnity, good preparation, and apparent satisfaction." The whole number confirmed by him, was
184 E«SAY ON THE LIFE OF
one thousand and seventy-six, sixty of them at Savannah, Georgia.
In the vacant parishes, in order that the candidates for confirmation might not come forward unprepared, he would cheerfully undertake the labour of privately in- structing them, and this often in the evening, after a fatiguing journey, or on the morning of the day on which he expected to be occupied in his arduous public minis- trations. In the same hour, he might be seen engaged in the humblest and the highest duties of the sacred office — now instructing the catechumen, a child, or an African, in the first dawn of intelligence, and then, with apostolic dignity, blessing the people and ordaining the ministry. To the candidate for confirmation, he usually recommend- ed "Seeker's Sermon" on that ceremony, and the tract entitled '• Pastoral Advice to those who are preparing for Confirmation," which, as connecting the subject with bap- tism, he thought particularly vahi;d)le. His solemnity in administering this ordinance, had a powerful eficct not only on the parties concerned, but on the spectators in general, many of whom were induced by it to seek it for themselves and their children. He gave force to every expression, and it was imjK)ssibh' not to recognize his humility and benevolence, when, after having finished the laying on of hands, he raised his eyes to heaven and said, "Let thy fatherly iiand ever be over them, and thy Holy Spirit ever be with tlienj." At such a time he looked like a fatiier, filled with affection and solicitude, surrounded by his children just about to enter the untried world, and the mind was carried to that aftecting scene recorded in the Old T(»stanient, when the fiuher of the faithfid put forth his hands on the head of the sons of Joseph, and affect- ingly exclainu'd — " God bless the lads." The address which he made at the conclusion, was a most interesting description of the Christian covenant, its duties and privi- leges; and is among the most aftecting of the many aji-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHOlV. 185
peals* which he made to the heart, in the course of his mifiistry. It is usual for the Episcopal officer to keep his seat, hut this posture seems tq have been uneasy to his humility, for he changed it. His visitations were extended to evei:y parit^h in the diocese, and also to spme places in which the EjMscopaiians were too few, or too indifterent to be organized as a congregation. It was sufficient for him that the Church had once existed — that two or three professed our faith — and that the visits might be useful. They were eminently so. There was scarcely a place in which considerable excitement was not produced, even by a single short visit. They repaired their churches, or built new ones, enclosed their grave-yard, made subscriptions for the support of a minister, and in some instances, form- ed a permanent fund for that purpose, earnestly requested a repetition of his attention, and, in a variety of ways, showed that he laboured ifot in vain. If these visits could have been followed by sending ministers to the vacant parishes, agreeably to the wish of almost all of them, the happiest results might have been justly anticipated. But there was a deficiency of ministers* He endeavoured in vain to supply it by application to other dioceses. As a partial remedy, he prevailed on several laymen, some in high civil stations, to afct as readers in their churches, until they could be supplied with ministers. But experi- ence proved that they could not flourish without the regu- lar administration of the ordinances. The excitement of the Episcopal visit would last a few months, and then the people, or the reader, would neglect to attend. A second visit would renew the zeal, again to slumber and die away. In these visits, his attention was awake to every passing occurrence. He made himself accurately acquainted with the state of the parishes. He conversed with their lead- ing men in the fullest manner. With modest dignity, he urged all proper measures for the advancement of religion.
■* It is printed with the Sermons on Confirmation, in a small vohmie.-
24
186 , ESSAV ON THE LIFE OF
He would not allow himself to be discouraged by the want of piety, or of energy, in those with whom he conversed* He would endeavour to remove their objections in the most judicious and earnest manner, and persuade them at least not to abandon the cause without a trial. If they could not erect a large Church, they might, for the pre- sent, accommodate themselves with a neat small one ; and it • might be erected by a joint contribution of mateiial^ and labour. If they could not singly support a minister, they might form an. union for that purpose with some other' parish ; at least, might become^ members of the Society, whose special object it was to send missionaries to the destitute churches. He urged them to invite the clergy of the neighbouring parishes to givC them occa- sional services ; to send delegates to the Convention ; and to elect vestries, as means of preserving an interest in the concerns of thd; Church. But Ife did not confine his atten- tion to these general objects. He appeared in the vaca^jt parish, not only a bishop, but a humble missionary. He invited religious conversation, and at thmily worship, which he introduced, peihaps for tluj first time, into many a house, his mamu r v. as most engaging, and the lessoiTs selected by him peculiarly appropriate and interesting. Wherever there were connnunicvints, he woultl adminis- ter the I^ord's supper, jilthoiigh this service, added to his' other duties and the fatigu<; of travelling, would sometimes nearly exhaust iiim. He thought that this high act of wor- ship would especially draw down the blessing of God on the parish — that it was eminently adapted to excite devotional feelings, as well in those who ])artook as in tho;ie v. ho wit- nessed it — and if he could find only two, whom, perhaps, he had himself assisted in preparing for this xheir first communion, he would not omit it. He advi^sed the clergy also, in their visits to the vacant churches, every time to set up. the altar. In his Episcopal visitations, he in- structed the adult candidates fty- baptism, nu^st of whom were slaves, who needed line upon line; catechised the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 187
cliildren ; and if he heard of any one suffering from sick- ness or affliction, he would endeavour, as if he were their parish minister, to be with them, if it were only for a few moments, to give a word of consolation, and repeat the prayer of faith. He was, from nature and habit, remarkably diffident. Intercourse with strangers was always painful to him. But when it promised to be useful, and seemed a duty of his office, he advanced to it with alacrity and fulfilled it with the strictest fidelity. The triumph of principle over inclination, in this par- ticular, was complete. " We shall never be. able (says Addison) to hve to our satisfaction in the deepest retire- ment, until we learn to hve, in some measure to our satis- faction, amidst the noise and bustle of life." His visits were attended with much bodily fatigue, for the churches in this diocese are scifttered over an extent of about two hundred miles in length by one hundred in breadth, and as he was sole minisjev of iiis congregation in Charleston, he had to perform many of these visits in the interval be- tween one Sunday and another. He rarely left his own flock for two Sundays in succession. During five months of the year, our climate confined him to the city ; yet, in the yfear 1813, he made no less than sixteen visitations — the most distant, one hundred and twenty, and the least, thirty miles from his residence ; two to Columbia, distant one hundred and twenty miles: — one to Beaufort, eighty miles-.-and one to Georgetown, sixty miles, in nearly opposite directions. Useful as he was' at vSt. Michafel's,. it must ever be regretted that his situation there should have so much interfered with his higher duties. Had he been unencumbered with a parochial charge, the effect of his visitations would have been, we cannot doubt, incalcu- lably great. He had not the cominand, over the feelings, of a Whitfield, but he would have i.iade a more permanent impression, and left traces of his course which might claim joy and gratitude, in South-Carolina, to the end of time. He felt much solicitude for the members of the Church
188 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OP
scattered through the country, and particularly those in remote districts, who had no opportunity of participating in its ordinances, and corresponded with some of them as to the course they should pursuse, until they became suf- ficiently numerous to form congregations. Inthis'way he encouraged their stedfastness, and gave them all the pas- toral attention which circumstances permitted.
He laid hands suddenly on no man. He cultivated an acquaintance with the candidates for the sacred office ; endeavoured to correct what was wrong, to guide Vvhat was good, and to implant those dispositions* in them which are necessary and useful to- the *mini^ter of the gospel. His books were at their command. He required them to make abstracts of the principal works in theology, an exercise, whicli, while it gave them a facility of com- position, and made necessary attenti^'e and repeated read- ing, enabled bim to trace their industry and th*e character of tlieir minds. Tlu'rc was no provision in thisdiocese for tbo instruction of the candidates, and tliis duty he vohiuiarily ujidcrtook. At tiie examinations, he asked, on t . ery branch, so many important (juestions, that the other. examiners sehiom fell it necessai^ to add any. He coinmciuhui svlierc coinnicndation was due, and when he coid<l not connurnd, liis acbnonitions to diligence were conveyed in a mild and alfcctionate manner, which gave them their full weight. li' tiie candidate was deficient, his ordination was postj)oned until he had j)Toperly pre- .pared himself, aifd a promise was -given him, at the sug- gesti(Mi of the bi^liop, that the cause of delay should be ke))t secret. The accepted candidate for deacon'^s ordeis was informed of the branches in which he a|)i)ear- ed least j)re|M'\red, and reminded that a better knowledge of them would be expected when lie applied, to be ordained a priest, '^rhe texts assigned by the bishop were remark- ably suitable to the several examinations. Foi* example.
'' See CanoM VIll. on the duty of a Bisijop with respect to Candidates.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 189
the first examination behig on Moral Philosophy, &c., he selected this text for the candidate to write on — " What is truth ?" At the second examination, being on the Books of Scriptnre, the text — " All scripture is given by inspira- tion of God." At the third, being on Systematic Divinit/, some text on the Atonement, or other cardinal doctrine,; and at the fourth, on Ecclesiastical Polity, this text — " Let all things be done decently and in order." At the conclu- sion of the final examination, he usually offered up prayers, with the clergy and the candidates, having special reference to his expected ordination.
In no instance did he use the dispensing power, autho- rized • by the canons, in favour of candidates deficient in literary qualifications. He thou"^ht that this power ought to be used with the utmost caution, and seldom, if ever, when the person was not advanced in life. He objected to it in the casp of a candidate who was more than forty years of age. To one, thirty years old, whose application for a dispensa- tion wa9«seconded by several pious men, he gave thiscouiiT sel : Immediately place yourself under a competent teach- er, and, by diligence, you can, in due season, acquire the necessary knowledge. The advice was promptly and zealously followed, and in six montljs the object was at- tained. There are few cases in which the same advice would not be attended with good effect, and it would be a useful test of the zeal a-nd humility of the candidate. He seldom preached at an ordination. He liked the services to be divided among the cleigy, and perhaps he thought that by the administrator confining himself to the ordina- tion office alone, its full effect would be best realized. The instruction on the duties of a priest, he admired mu(ih, and observed that it left nothing to be added by the sermon. Solemn and dignified in all liis ministerial services, he appeared still more elevated above the con- cerns of time, when performing the most imrmrtant duty of the highest officer of the Church. The possible con-
190 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
seqlie»ces of this ordination seemed to lie open before him, and to animate his prayers for the good, and against the evil. He ordained one priest and four deacons, and at the time of his death there were six candidates for Kbly orders in the diocese. He encouraged the newly ordained to enter immediately on their duties, and until they were called to a parish, would endeavour to find them employment either as visitors to vacant situations, or as missionaries under the auspices of the " Society for the Advancement of 'Christianity." He consecrated four chinches — St. Paul's, Radciitfehorough ; St. Paul's, Sto- no ; St. John's, Colleton ; and Trinity Church, Colum- bia-— to the erection of the two last his influence had tnain- ly contributed. His sermhn*' at Coliimhia was so much admired in England, that it was there used on a similar occasion by direction of the bisho|) (the appointed jireaclier having failed to attend). He remarked, that the opening of .a ne\\ Church was, to him, aluays one of the most in- teresting events, and that he would go fur to be present at such an occurrence. He concluded that the clergy gene- rally participated in this sentiment, and therefore invited as many of them as^ possible to attend, whenever he adminis- tered consecration. At Cohimbia, and St. Paul's, Radclifl'e- borough, abnost all the clergy of the diocese were juesent, several of tliein having come from a considerable distance; and those seenos will long be rememix^red, as among the nu^st int(n*csting that ha\ c ever been witnessed. The ani- mtition of llie occasion, and tlic sympathy oft lie clergy, light- ed up the countenance of the bishop in a peculiur numner, as he passed uj) the aisle, chanting tJie hymn at tiie open- ing of the Conseeiat:(Ui Oilice, and perhaps there was no time wlu II he appeared to so great advantage, 'l^he Epis- copal dress, which particularly becjime him. the chastened fervour of his hmguHge, the elevation of his air, l)lended
* It is printed in the i^ermons, vol. ii. No. iwiii.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 191
with humility, and the gleam of joy in his eye^N, contribut- ed to this efiect. The planting of a Church at Columbia, was amons: the earliest and most favoured of his measures. He saw that it was all-important, that the legislators of the State should have an opportunity "of becoming ac- quainted with our Church, which could in no way be accomplished so effectually, as by locating it at the seat of government. lie realized, also, the importance of a Church, in the neighbourhood of the great literary insti- tution of the State, and the expediency of beginning at Columbia, the. attempt of extending our principles to the upper districts. It is believed that the first sugges- tion on this subject came fi-om him, and it is certain that, in the Board of Trustees of the Protestant Episcopal So- ciety, he was the chief advocate of the mission, by which the Episcopal congregation, in Columbia, was gathered. He visited this little flock, and promoted their growth by every proper method. His gratitude and joy on the finish- ing of the Church, were strongly expressed in the dis- course a,bove referred to, in whicli he bestowed merited praise on the lay-persons who had been most active in the good work, accompanied with the wish, thp.t God would remember their good deeds done for his house, and the offices thereof.
To encourage this congregation, and in pursuance of another important object — to claim for the Church a de- gree of public attention — at his suggestion, one of the annual Conventions, the only oiie ever held out of Charles- ton, met at Columbia, and, notwithstanding the incon- veniences to which a majority of the members were thereby subjected, a respectable number cheerfully attended. But while he was anxious that the Church should be extended, he was not less so that it should be revived in those places where it. had been known. In the parishes, in which the population had been too much reduced to support the ordinances of religion, he thought that a proper homage to the God of their fathers required, that the buildings in
192 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
which he had been worshipped should be preserved tfoni ruin. And as a decency becoming a Christian, land, and which would have a good moral effect, he also recom- mended that the grave-yard should be enclosed, and the vaults entirel^^ covered. Such were ajmong the topics of his conversation in the count ly parishes, where the objec- tion to the settlement of ministers, arising from the small number of the white populgyjon, and their absence for half of the year, was combated with much force.* At the annual Conventions, having narrated his diocesan pro- ceedings, during the year, he usually rec(fmn]ended such measures as were adapted to 'promote the interests of religion, both collectively and individually. At the first Convention (IHl-S) which took niace four months after the date of his consecration, ho of course had little to rei)ort„ but he did not omit the aniuuii Address, giving "a brief statement, that the \ cry useful Canon, providing for an ac- curate view of the state of tiie Church, from time to time, might not seem, at any time, to have b(>en disregarded.''
In his address to the Convention (1814) he beautifully and feelingly adverts to the prevailing unanimity in the Church, and .recommends the i)atrouizing the "Society for the Advancement of ('hristianity in South-Car.olina," Avith a special view to the sending of missionaries to the destitute parishes ; and, also, the repairing the houses of worshij).
In lr<15 (Febriiarv) he adv«Mts to the advantages resum- ing from tlic union of the diiferent dioceses, in General Convention ; to the agreement in doctrine, existing in this diocese ; to the restoration of the ancient eustom of j)ul)lic baptism ; to the importance of having a Church at Colum- bia ; to the laudable attem|)ts by one of the j)arishes to create a iiermanent fund tor the support of the ministry among them ; and to the gratuitous services, in vacant parishes, of settled ministers.
* See Address to Coaveution (l815)
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 193
In 1815 (December) he recommends the repairing of the churches, and the protecting of the grave-yards every- wiiere, although there might be no prospect of soon set- tling a minister ; and ably sets aside the objection, arising from the short period in which the proprietors reside on their plantations, against keeping up religious services in the country churches. He recommends attention to fami- ly worship, the circulation of religious books, the pious education of youth, and the zealous co-operation of this diocese in instituting a General Theological Seminary. He significantly puts the question whether Christians ought not to set apart a portion of their income for the support of religion, and whether they ought to be surpassed in alms-deeds by the ancient people of God.
There was no Convention in 1816, that in December^ 1815, having superseded it.
In 1817 (February) he expresses his pious gratitude and gladness on the occasion of the " Society for the Advance- ment of Christianity in South-Carolina" having had willed to it a munificent legacy, and expresses his conviction of the usefulness of the annual meetings in Convention.' — These addresses* were usually dehvered just before the adjournment of the Convention. It would, to most per- sons, seem more natural that they should have been de- livered at the opening of the Convention, and such is the custom, we believe, in all the dioceses. His pursuing a different course is, doubtless, to be attributed to his peculiar aversion to any act which might look like dic- tating to the body, or in the least interfering with the freedom of its deliberations. This proceeding strikingly exemplifies his characteristic modesty.
It will be observed, that the addresses were not a mere detail of the Episcopal transactions. They resem- bled those interesting compositions called charges. They were always Ustened to with delight in the Convention,
/ See interesting extracts from them in the Appendix
194 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
and afterwards in the different churches in which, by their order, tliey were read. They were the intellectual and moral treat of the Convention, and produced an animation which alone would have rendered the meeting useful to the Church. They had, also, a happy influence in cor- recting prejudices against the Convention, and strength- ening the impression, which I have mentioned it was his great object to effect, viz. that the body was instituted purely for religious purposes. In the chair, he presided with the utmost dignity and impartiality, and greatly facili- tated business by the collectedness and discrimination of his mind. The advantage of having so much intelligence in the head of the body, was obvious to every eye. His humility led him to remark, that not being conversant with the proceediuirs of deliberative bodies, he would wish to be directed on fjuestions of order by the better informed per- sons present. The skill, however, with which he con- ducted the business, conid not be excelled, and occasioned the remark of an eminent civilian, that he had a mind which discerned the right course at a glance, and supplied the want of evpcrience.
A pleasant and usclVd object connected with these an- nual Conv('iUi«)n>-, was ll»e association of the clergy of the diocese. Hisliop Dehon had a strong affection for hist brethren ot'lhe clergy. It having been observed, by one distinguished votary oi' natural science to another, that their pinsiiit was a strong bond of anion, he admitted the fact, ImU inainlained that there was no pursuit in life calculated to bind men together so strongly as the clerical profession. In his eyes, it was always a badge of respect- ability, and a jiassport to confidence and kindness. He was willing to share his honours with them, and more, to- promote their rej)utation, although it should diminish his own. It is known that he contributed greatly to the literary efforts of some of his brethren, and, while he lis- tened to the praises of them, which more properly be- longed to himself, he had great pleasure. He >vas too
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 195
iioble to envy, and too rich in intellectual treasure to be sparing of it. But he had a high motive in the precept, *' Be kindly afFectioned one to another, in honour prefer- ring one another." It was evident that — the society of his brethren, at the time of Convention, was a refresh- ment to him amid the cares and anxieties of that period. Their presence made him happy, and his affectionate attentions rendered them so. His conversation generally turned on the state of religion in their respective parishes, and while this was, to him, the most interesting of sub- jects, it enabled him to adopt such measures as belonged to his high station, and afforded an opportunity of con- veying to the clergy, much valuable advice. The excel- lencies of his mind and heart developed more and more, as he became more familiar with the duties of his station ; and the clergy went from each succeeding Convention with increased admiration and affection for their bishop. It •has been observed of many men, that estimation for them often diminishes in proportion as acquaintance becomes more intimate. But the contrary was certainly true of Bishop Dehon. They liked him most who knew him best, and many of his warmest admirers were those who, when they viewed him at a distance, had nothing more than common respect.
He availed himself of this annual meeting of the clergy to adopt some means for the rehef of the destitute parishes. He proposed, and it was generally complied with, to the great benefit, it is believed, of the Church, that each cler- gyman should undertake to hold divine service and admin- ister the ordinances in two parishes besides his own, as often as he conveniently could. He would not consent to be excepted from this arrangement, but after each clergy- man had chosen the two most convenient to himself, he would take his two, which were generally those most re- mote from his home. On no occasion did he recommend a measure, of the burden of which he was not ready to bear his full proportion. He seemed to consider his office
196 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
as calling him to the greatest sacrifices and labours. He felt the force of his Lord's injunction, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister ; and who- soever will be chief among you, let him be your servant." *' Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister," and, like St. Paul, *' he laboured more abundantly " than any one of his associates. A friendly intercourse with the clergy was steadily cultivated by him. Wiien he visited their parishes, he preferred always to stay with one of them. Their morsel was far more agree- able to him than " the king's meat." . He had the delica- cy, which made him suppose that they would be hurt if he wore to go elsewhere. He maintained a correspondence witii many of tliem. And he befriended them by e\ ery metliod which a generous heart and a solid understanding could devise. In conversation with their j)arishioners, he vindicated tlieir merits, and imj>roved every occasion to promote their usefulness and comfort. He was the cause- of many of those endearing attentions which they probably attributed to others. His kindness always extended itself to the family and friends of his brethren.* Addicted to patronize youth, and to help the aliiicted, he loved espe- cially to patronize the son, and to comfort the widow of a broiher minister.
It ought to he mentioned here, ft)r it was much to be atti ihiited to liis example and pnulent care, that great harmony and aH'eetiou j)revailed among the clergy. In c\en bo<i\ of fallible men there must be expected to arise misconception, difference of oj)inion, and, perhaj)s, inter- feienee of iiUerest. Hut IJishop Dehon inculcated, by his conduct, that brotherly atleetion which is the best security against these evils. He taught them to judge charitably of all men, esjiecially of a brother minister, and in honour to prefer one another. He was watchful of those little differences which the sun of kindness can soon dis|)erse,
'' See, in Chapter VIll.. the letters to Mis-^ Fowler aud the R«v A Fowler.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 197
but if neglected may incre-^se beyond remedy. And while he thus made the whole Christian family to rejoice, he had the happiness to know that the world had said, " See how these ministers love one another." As a counsellor to his clergy, he was invaluable. He tauijht them, both by pre- cept and example, neither to inteifere with the rights of vestries, nor to submit to encroachments on that spiritual jurisdiction, which belon^^s exclusively to the clerical order. Under the influence of hi.oh political excitement, one of the clergy had preached an exceptionable discourse ; the vestry passed a resolution that he should for ever be ex- cluded from the pulpit of that congregation. The bishop urgently recommended the clergyman never to introduce pohtits into his sermons, but, at the same time, decidedly maintained that no vestry had a right to pass such an interdict, and heartily approved of the reply made to the vestry by the ministers of the Church in which the sermon was preached, who firmly but respectfully stated in their letter, that the power to admit and exclude from their pulpit was subject to their sole control, so long as they continued to hold the offices of rector and assistant min- ister.
That the poor should have free access to the ordinances of the gospel, was ever a ruling desire of Bishop Dehon. Besides the having pews set apart for their use, which we have already mentioned* as a measure suggested by him, he recommended the procuring of another Church in some central situation, principally for the accommodation of the poor. The plan was to build a Church in the most eco- nomical manner, by gratuitous subscription, and he had induced a number of persons to agree that they would rent, for the use of poor families, a number of the pews, at thirty dollars each, annually, which asnount would be applied to the maintenance of the minister. Most of his views on this subject were happily, and with all the happy conse-
* Chapter V.
198 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
quences he anticipated, carried into effect a few years after his decease, in the erection of St. Stephen's Chapel, for the use of the poor, whose minister is supported by the " Ladies' Domestic Misssionary Society."* The benevo- lent idea of holding public worship on the Lord's day in the Poor-House of Charleston, as we have stated, t origin- ated with Bishop Dehon. But in looking over his diocese with the eye of a patriot, philanthropist, and Christian, there was an object which could not have escaped his atten- tion, and which excited all his good feelings. Unhappy African ! To all thy sufferings is there to be added the misery of being in the world without a knowledge of God, and without the -hope of a blessed eternity.'^ In thy own land, and in all other lands, is it thy doom never to share in the comforts of the gospel ; and is this greatest of bless- ings here brought within thy reach only to afflict thee more by the knowledge that thou art not permitted to taste it ? It cannot be. The gospel is not the j)roperty of one man rather than another. It is intended to travel from East to West, and, in God's good time, no man will be hid from the heat thereof. In lii$ own congregation, as I have before remarked,! he was the laborious and patient minister of the African. And he (Micouraged, among the masters and mistresses in his Hock, that best kindness to- wards their servants, a concern for their eternal salvation.
" He is the freeman whom the Truth makes free, And ill! are slaves beside. "||
He was of opinion, that to the domestics in a family reli- gious instruction might be imparted withoiU much incon- venience, for it might be committed in part to the elder children, and in larije families the different members miffht divide the interesting duty among them ; each om; iinder-
* The respected widow of the bishop was, from the beginning, and coh- inues to be, the principal conductor of this very useful 8ociety.
t Chapter V. ] Chapter IV. || Cowper's Task, book v.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 199
taking to instruct two or more. When one ha,(l been well instructed, he might become the instructor of his fellow- servants, and the head of the household would only have to exercise a general superintendance over the good work. At least, a pious youth might instruct his man-servant, and a young lady her maid. His example enforced \ih precept in this, as in other respects. Every one of his servants was required to attend family worship, and op- portunity was afforded them to be at public worshij) on the Lord's day. In reproving them he made use of religious considerations, and he took care that they were duly in- structed in the principles of religion. On one of these occasions, a servant, who had robbed him, was so much aftected by his searching remarks on the danger of sin, as to be led to make a full confession of his guilt.
But when advanced to the Episcopate, he felt that, on this subject, a more arduous task now devolved upon him. In the scale of civilization, the slaves in the city were much advanced above those in the country. Many of the former were already christianized, and the oppor- tunities of religious instruction were increasing. But in the country, the disproportion between the whites and blacks is so great, that, with the best disposition, the former could do little in the v/ork of christianizing the latter. Many of them were almost as ignorant of the gospel as if they had remained in Africa. The bishops of London, who had under their care the American pro- vinces, before the revolution, and «ince that period, the West-Indies, have ever felt a solicitude on this subject. Some of them have written on the obligation and method of instructing slaves in the Christian religion, but none of them so fully as the zealous and amiable Porteus. The " Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts," having become possessed, by bequest, of a number of slaves, Bishop Porteus recommended that they should be instructed in the gospel, according to a method which might serve as a model for every plantation. A catechist
200 ESSAY Oi\ THE LIFE OF
was to be appointed, whose duty it should be to teach them, and more particularly the young, the principles of Christianity, and, for this purpose, to collect them always on the Lord's day in the intervals of public worship, and oftener, as might be found convenient. This catechist, at first, might be a white man, but he thought that it would be least expensive, and, perhaps, more useful, to select one or niore of the most intelligent, humble, and pious blacks, who might be prejiared for this office. — Every plantation has its nurse, and why should it not be provided with a person whose special care it should be to train his fellow-servants in the nurture and admonition of the Lord ? The slaves also, according to Bishop Por- teus' plan, were to be required to attend the public ser- vice, and, such of them as were duly pre})ared, admitted to the sacraments. He thought the little children ought to be bapti/ed, and gradually educated, in that best of schools, the Church of God. He did not anticipate much immediate benefit from this plan, but he thought that the patient |)rosecution of it would j)roducc an etfect which would be sensibly perceived in another generation. — Bishop Delion warndy approved of this |)lan, and it is not easy to conceive one more judicious. At j)resent, they receive little benefit froni tli(^ public offices of religion^ because tliey want the necessary |)reparation lor under- standing them. They generally attend a preaching whuh aims princi|)aHy to excite terror, whose impression, though violent, is usually tram^ient, and which is not sufficiently particidar in teaching them, that to be good Christiana they must be good servants.* The persons of their own colour who undertake to instruct them, are too often worse than ignorant : presumptuous men, who make a gain of ffodliness, and known to be indolent, deceitful, and sometimes grossly immoral. Such characters bring
^ Of certain prearhcrs. Lord Bacon says, '" Thoy cxliorf woll. and work comp'inction (ifmind. mikI hriiig ine:i well Ut the ([iiestion : ' Men and brethren, ivliat shall we do ? ' But that is not enough, except they resolve the question"
^PHE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 20l
^feiigion into discredit, not only with their masters, but with the better principled slaves. Bishop Porte us' plan would make the owner, or his ovefseeiS the superintend- ent, if I may so speak, of the religious department. He would select, as the catechist, one who has sufficient know- ledge and skill in teaching, but, above all, of pious charac- ter, or at least of unimpeached morals. He would see that they were taught the plain, sober principles of the gospel, which require all men to be contented in that state of life in which God has placed them, and enjoin the mas- ter to give his servants that which is just and equal, and *' the servant to be obedient to his master, in singleness of heart, fearing God, not answering again, not purloining, but showing all good fidelity," and this " not only to the good and gentle, but also to the frovvard." The situation of the slave is, in many respects, favourable to the cul- tivation of true rehgion. He has less temptation than other men to the love of the world — to that ambition which occasioned the fall of the angels — and that avarice w4iich so often drov^ns men in destruction and perdition. He has peculiar reasons to cling to the hope of immortal- ity. Let the experiment be fairly tried, and, not improb- ably, the power of Christianity may gain a new trophy on some of our plantations, and its sublimest effects be real- ized in the sons of Africa. As far as the experiment of Bishop Porteus' plan has been made among us, it has succeeded beyond expectation. It has been adopted only for a few years by a few individuals. The influence of Christianity is always gradual. Let the work be carried on for one generation, so that all the cultivators of a plantation shall be such only as, from infancy, have been religiously educated, and we cannot doubt that, by the blessing of God on his own institutions, they would exhibit a new character. It is not supposed that they would all be sincere Christians, but that there would be seen among them that moral influence of the gospel which renders a Christian so superior to a pagan community, whatever
26
202 EiS;SAY ON THE LIFE OF
degree of civilization the latter may have attained. The stated ministrations of the Church in our parishes appear- ed to Bishop Dehon a preliminary and most important measure. A minister would be the proper director of pious masters. His visits would supply incitement both to the owners and the slaves. And that grace of God, without which there can be no spiritual improvement, is not to be expected, but in the faithful and diligent use of the divine ordinances — the worship of the sanctuary — the pubhc reading and preaching of God's word, and the ad- ministration of the holy sacraments. In many of the low country parishes, the white population had decreased to a very small number, but the black population was very large, and increasing ; and for their sake, principally, the rebuilding and reorganizing of the churches seemed very desirable. Although his judgment and feelings were strongly enlisted in this good cause, he jnoceeded in it with his accustomed prudence. He knew that prejudices existed against his views of this subject, and that they would be increased by opposition. He endeavoured tc* enlighten the community on the subject, in a private, quiet way. He would gladly eudirace opportunities to converse with men of inriuenc(^ relating to it, but he forbore to speak of it in public, believing that the time had not yet come. He dissuaded one of his clergy from preaching on this matter before the Convention. He was cautious to circulate only such works as were perfectly unexception- able. Porteus' sermon and tract he recommended, but the sermons of the Kev. T. 15acon of Maryland, address- ed to masters and servants, in 174-3, which he thought in many respects excellent, he declined to put in circulation on account of certain e\i)ressions, which he feared might make the master mistake the real object of the religious instructor, and cause the slave to think of himself more highly than he ought to think.* He thought that preju-
* These sermons having been corrected, so as to do away these objections, were published in Charleston, in 1830.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 203
dice was best corrected by the evidence of facts, and therefore, encouraged the pious immediately to undertake and perseveringly to prosecute tlie good work on their own plantations, and thus to exhibit to their neighbours the contrast of religious and irreligious slaves, or rather between sound, sober piety, and superstition or enthusiasm. He found, after a few years, that these prejudices, in some of the country parishes, were even stronger than he had supposed. From the establishment of the Episco- pal Church in this State, the blacks had been admitted to all its privileges. The first clergy, in their reports to the Missionary Society in the mother country, frequently mentioned their baptizing of the negroes, and catechizing them. The celebrated Commissary Garden had felt so much solicitude on this subject, that he founded, or greatly fostered a school, without charge, in Charleston, for the special instruction of Africans in elementary knowledge, considering it as, in a great degree, subsidiary, though not indispensable, to their religious improvement. The Legislature of the province had, in an early public act,* recognized the propriety of administering baptism to this class of people. Every year there were baptized in the churches of the city a great number, not less, for the last eight or ten years than a hundred, on an average ; and many thousands had, from time to time, been admitted to the holy communion. The clergy had
L" * " Since charity and the Christian religion which we profess, obliges us to wish well to the souls of all men, and that no persons may neglect to baptize their negroes or slaves, or suffer them to be baptized for fear that thereby they should be manumitted and set free. Be it therefore enacted, that it shall be, and is hereby declared, lawful for any negro or Indian slave, or any other slave or slaves whatever, to receive and profess the Christian faith, and be thereunto baptized." This act was passed in 1712. See Gri?nkc's Laws, p. 18. In evidence of the just respect for the Christian religion, entertained by these early legislators, we quote from another act (1740, p. 168ofGrimke) as follows: "If any person, in this province, shall, on the Lord's day, commonly called Sunday, employ any slave in any work or labour (works of absolute necessity, and the necessary occasions of the family only excepted); every person in such case offending, shall forfeit the sum of £5 current money, for every slave they shall so work or labour."
204 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
been careful to remind them of their duty as slaves, and recognized their subordination in a particular manner, by refusing to admit them to the sacraments without a testimony of good character from their masters. That any congregation should have opposed the baptism of this class, could not have been expected. In one of his visita- tions, Bishop Dehon was requested to baptize several black persons, by their mistress. He satisfied himself of their fitness, and consented to do so. But on his arrival at the Church, a few persons of authority stated to him, that they were unwilling that the baptism should be ad- ministered. His surprise was great, and his sorrow still greater. The presence of mind, the wisdom, and, above all, the meekness of our good bishop, did not forsake him on this trying occasion. He paused for a few moments, and said in substance : I have been requested by the owner of tliese slaves to baptize them, and as a minister of Christ it is my duty to do so. The building belongs to those whom you rei)resent,* and, of course, is subject to your regulations. Your communication should be made not to me, but to the owner of these slaves. At your re- quest, she may decline to present them for baptism, but if they arc |)resonted, f cannot refuse to do my duty. The gejitlemeu accordingly e.\j)ress('d their disapju'obation to th(^ owner, who, of course, desired the slaves not to in- trude tluMusi Ives. Some j)ersons thought that Bishop Dehon ought to have retired from the Church on that occasion. I5iit he recollected that he was a minister of the religion of peace and good will, and that there were many j)ersons p|•e^ent to whom the loss of public worship would be a great disappointment. He went through tiie service with a heart much affected by the incident, and in a manner of more than common interest. He even con- sented to remain and partake of the civilities of the neigh- bourhood, unwilling to omit any act of conciliation, or to
* It was a h\iil(liti2, the property of which was invostfil in trustPOP. uot. av il<ual, in a rorporntion. recognized as oftho Prolestunt Kpi<!ro"Tl Chvali.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 205
lose any opportunity for adv ancing what was nearest his heart, the spiritual welfare of all men. In no other in- stance was any formal opposition made to the baptism of black persons. Hundreds have since had this ordinance of our Church in all parts of the diocese, and in the course of his visitations to the vacant parishes, he was often called upon to administer it.*
The Sunday School system was introduced into our churches by Bishop Dehon. His views are developed in this paper :
* In a political point of view, the utility of the religious instruction imparted to the blacks, in the Protestant Episcopal Church, was strikingly exemplified by the insurrection which occurred in Charleston, in 1822. From a pamphlet (a) which appeared soon after that event, we extract the following interesting statement and reflections: "None of the negroes belonging to the Protestant Episcopal Church were concerned in the-late conspiracy. To what cause is
this to be attributed?" "Is it because the coloured leaders in that
Church were not permitted to expound the scriptures, or to exhort, in words of their own ; to use extemporary prayer, and to utter, at such times, whatever nonsense and profanity migh-, happen to come into their minds ? Is it because the order and language of the worship of that Church, being precomposed and arranged, cannot be perverted or abused to party purposes ? These questions deserve serious reflection.
" When the coloured class-leaders, in the Protestant Episcopal Church, were allowed to meet for religious ei^ercises, they were accustomed to use no other worship than the regular course prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer,
for the day." "At the time alluded to, there were three hundred and
sixteen black and coloured communicants in the Episcopal cliurches in Charleston, and all of them were free Irom reproach; and there were, at the same time, about two hundred black and coloured children in their Sunday Schools. The instruction in these schools will be admitted to be judicious and useful. In the third annual report of the ' Charleston Protestant Episcopal Sunday Sohool Society,' it is stated, that ' several classes of the coloured children are instructed by some elderly coloured members, under the inspection of the ministers of the Church. Their instruction consists in a knowledge of the Church Catechism; some portions of the sacred writings, and the psalms and hymns. No secular instruction is given in this school.' The children committed their exercises to memory, (b)"
(a) "Practical Considerations," &c., a pamphlet attributed to the Rev. Dr. Dalcho.
(b) " I think there is sufficient evidence to establisli the fact, that the general character for orderly conduct, in many of the negroes and people of colour, belonging to the Protestant Episcopal churches in Charleston, is, in a great measure, to be attributed to the excellout foundation which was laid, for their moral and religious instruction, in the school established before the revolution, in St. Philip's Church. There are several very orderly .nnd d^-cent negroes, and people of colour, now living, v/ho were instrucied in that school; and their general deportment has satisfied me, of the usefulness of these institutions, for meliorating- the moral character of our black and coloured population."
206 E.SSAY ON THE LIFE OF
" Plan for the first Episcopal Sunday Sdwolin Charleston, instituted in 18J 7, lauler the Rev. Mr, Fowler. — Whereas, there are in this city numerous families of poor children, who, by reason of their parents having no place of worship, are growing up in utter ignorance of their Creator and Redeemer, and without any religious or moial instruction whatever ; and whereas, the Christian education of all children is of tiie utmost impoitance to society, as well as to their own souls, and the promotion of it a very accepta- ble service to our Lord Jesus Christ, who commanded the little children to be brought unto him ; we, the subscribers, desirous of obtaiuing, on the best foundation, for all chil- dren, and also needy and uninformed adults who may wish to avail themselves of them, the benefits of Sunday Schools, from which, in other Christian countries, so great and good effects have been derived, do agree to pay quarterly, in advance, one doHar, to the bishop of the diocese, for the time being, to be exclusively applied for the support of a catechist or instructor, whose business shall be to attend, on Sundays, from eight to ten o'clock in the morning, and two hours in the evejiing, either before or after divine ser- vice, as shall be found to be expedient, a Sunday School for the purpose of instructing the children, or others who shall be gathered into the school, in all the doctrines and pre- cepts of the gospel of the Kedoemer. And believing this to be one of the best cliaii(i(>s in which Christians can be (engaged, we call upon all our fellow Christians to strengthen us, and co-o])erate with us in this work," tV:c. <fcc. Into this school were gathered the children from all the Epis- copal congreiratious in Charleston, and some others of poor parents ; and at a diiferent hour, many children of colour ; the instruction of the latter was not originall\ cnnt<Mn- plated, but was attended to altogether gratuitously on the part of the livv. Mr. Fowler. The whole nund)er in both schools was about two hundred, or one hundred and twenty in the former, and eighty in the latter, under the superin- tendant and eiffht teachers. It continued for more than
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 207
two years, when it was deemed expedient to institute a Sunday School in each one of our city congregations, and about this time the worthy reverend catechist was sent as a missionary to Cheraw.
Attendance at the General Convention was a duty scrupulously performed by Bishop D^hon. On the 24th April, 1814, in his letter to the vestry, he says: "The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church in these United States, will meet at Philadelphia on the third Tuesday of May next. Conceiving it incumbent on me, in the station I hold, to attend that Convention, it will be necessary for me to be absent some weeks from my parochial cure." After his return from this Convention, on the 11th August, 1814, the vestry resolved that the chairman do write a letter to the bishop " expressive of the high regard they have for tiie safety of his health ; and that they recommend his passing some time on Sullivan's Island, till the safety of the city, as regards health, may permit his return to resume the duties of the Church."* Devoted to the Church, it would always have been his desire to be present at her great council. But it was more than a satisfaction, a solemn duty, than which no one committed to a bishop is of greater importance. The bishops form a distinct house in our Ecclesiastical Legislature. It may be expected that some will unavoidably be absent. The House of Bishops has, on some occasions, consisted of only three members. The importance, therefore, of each vote is apparent. The absence of a single bishop might, under certain circumstances, be an evil to the Church of lasting consequence. The distance from the usual seat of the Convention was not far from a thousand miles. It was held at a season of the year, which ren- dered a return to this climate hazardous, more especially to one not accustomed to it. The Convention of 1814 occurred during a period of war, so that he was subjected
* May not attention so kind and delicate be proposed to the imitation of all vestries ?
208 iiS.SAY O^ THE LIFE OF
to the necessity of a joiiniey by land, wliich, on the return at midsummer, was extremely fatiguing. As was feared, the consequence was a serious attack of sickness soon after his arrival at home. In the year 1817, he again went to the Convention, and it was necessary, as before, that he slioukl return at the sickly season. In the course of a few weeks, he was visited with that fever which ter- minated his life. Whether his life would have been pro- longed, had he not gone to the North, is a question which mortals cannot solve. But it is certain that he would have gone had he foreseen the event, if he had been satis- fied, as he appeared to be on this occasion, after much hesitation and reflection, that it was his duty. He was a most valuable member of this Ecclesiastical Council. He was the decided opponent of change. He thought that the formularies of our Church had been sufficiently, and perhaps too much, altered after the American revolution, and wished that the Convention might confine its atten- tion to preserve and give full eflect to the system as it existed. Tlie perfection of the ])rayer-l)ook, or of any thinii" human, was no j)art of his creed. Hut he deemed it most prudent not to oj)(mi th(; door for alterations. Tn the office for consecrating churches, he regretted the omission of a j)elition in reference to the burial of one's friends, in that delightful prayer (the second in the office) in which the chief scenes of the sanctuary are so vividly pourtrayed. I have heard him suggest other additions and alterations, but he never projjosed, or wished to have proposed, any thing of the kind to the General Convention, for the reasons we have just stated. He was anxious, as he had been in the Diocesan Convention, that our ecclesi- astical nu (^tings should be, in form and in fact, and not in name merely, of a reliiiious character, lie felt, and it was expressed in his words and actions, and \u his whole demeanor, while in the Convention, that he was en- gaged in solenm business. The propostd, that the future ConveMitions shouM open with the administration of the
THE iilGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON* 20^
lioly communion, which originated from a suggestion of his, was dictated both by hh feehngs and his judgment. This measure is an evidence of the importance he attached to that ordinance, as a means of propitiating the divine favour, and also of his singular piety ; and whether it be considered as one of the appointed channels of divine ^race, or mere!} as a moral instrument of good reflections and disj)ositions, it may be expected to produce the most happy efl^ects. The General Convention of 1817, was the first which opened in this proper manner, and it is believed that by no prior meeting was the welfare of the Church more essentially promoted, or the unanimity and brotherly kindness of the members more effectually main- tained.
In this body, the discretion of Bishop Dehon was not less cons])icuous than his firmness and piety. Conciliatory in his conduct to all the members, he was always the ad- vocate of those measures which would be agreeable to the friends of the Church generally, provided they did not involve a departure from sound principle. This was illustrated on the occasion of the proposal, of the posture of standing in singing, w hich he could not but deem most suitable, and therefore approved. This posture had pre- vailed in some of the churches at the North, but in our diocese it was not usual, and from the relaxing efiect of the climate it v»^ould be inconvenient ; and there was little doubt would be disagreeable to many. He, therefore, pro- posed a modification, by which the contemplated change might be delayed by the bishop of any diocese.
In the House of Bishops, in tlie year 1814, he proposed a resolution relative to a General Theological Seminary, which was adopted by both houses, and this was the first measure 6f the Convention on that important subject. He considered a learned clergy essential to the prosperity of the Church, and more especially since other denomina- tions had made such ample provision for the object. He thought that a good seminary, devoted to theology, would
27
210 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
not only rear up an able body of clergy, but be the means of multiplying clergymen, vvko were much wanted in every diocese, since it would offer inducements to enter the min- istry, and might be so constituted as to afford gratuitous education, and perhaps maintenance, to indigent students. He preferred, in the present state of our Church, one seminary, rather than several seminaries, because ha thought that it would be more respectable if supported by the liberality and zeal of the whole Church, that it would be a bond of union in faith and disciphne, between the difl'erent dioceses, and that the candidates would naturally enter into friendly connexions, which in after hfe would greatly promote the welfare of the Church in general. It appeared to him that our Church was com- petent to establish a Theological Seminary on the most liberal foundation, but that it was questionable, whether it coidd establish several that would be provided \\ith professors, a library,' and funds sulhcient to answer the great purposes of siicli an institution. The whole num- ber of candidates'that would be willing to become students at a seminary probably does not exceed seventy ; but if they were one hundred, it would be true economy to have them educated at the smue seminary. The cx})ense to which candidates residiui: at a distance would he subjected, would be tiiiliug, coni')ared with the amount necessary to establish a second seminary in their neighbourhood. His views on this subject, second in im|)ortance to none which has engaged the attention of the Chinch since its organiza- tion after the Anu'iican revolution, were often exj^ressed in his own diocese, and its Convention, in 1'^I4, passed a rt^so- lution instructing its delegates to tlie General Convention to invite the attention of that body to this matter.* At the General Convention of the same year, a delegate from thi-! di«> 'e^^^ did accordingly propose the following
* See Gospel Mo^soi-ic: , April. 1831. and Journals of Diocesan Convention. 1814, 1815 and K^l/.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 211
resolution: — "Resolved, that, with the consent of the House of Sishcps, a joint committee of both houses be appointed, to take intO consideration the institution of a Theological G^minaiy, and, if they should deem the same expedient, to report a plan for the raising of funds, and geaerally for the accomplishment of the object." This resolution, the first ever offered on the subject, was post- poned indefinitely, by a majority of two votes. The laity were divided, three dioceses voting in the affirmative, and three -in the negative. The clergy voted four dioceses in the affirmative, and six in the negative. The loss of this resolution is principally to be attributed to the appearance of a publication, at the moment of the sitting of the Con- vention, announcing the intention to establish a seminary to be located in New- Jersey, under the superintendence chiefly of the bishops of that diocese and of New- York, and it was supposed, by some, that the General Seminary would interfere with this, and other local seminaries which were said to be in contemplation. It needs scarcely to be observed, that the design for the above-mentioned local seminary, which was on the most extensive scale, was never prosecuted, probably because it was deemed im- practicable. The measure having failed in the lower house. Bishop Dehon determined to take such a course as might lead to its adoption, at the next Convention, and accordingly proposed "that it be referred to the bishops, and, in those dioceses in which there are no bishops, to the standing committees therein, to inquire in their respective dioceses, or States, and to consider* for themselves, concerning the expediency of establishing a Theological Seminary, to be conducted under the gene- ral authority of this Church, and to report to the next General Convention." This resolution wa-^ adopted by both houses. In conformity thereto, he consulted his Diocesan Convention, and a resolution passed that body expressing their conviction of the great importance of the proposed undertaking, and, renewing the instructions to
212 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
their delegates to urge its adoption by the General Con- vention. At its meeting in May, 1817, Bishop Dehon reported from his diocese in favour of the seminary, and, at his suggestion, the other bishops were called on for their's, all of which were favourable, except those of two bishops. These reports were sent down to the lower house, agreeably to the resolution of lvS14. They produced the effect which he had anticipated. The friends of the mea- sure were irresistible, and resolutions for the establish- ment of the seminary were unanimously adopted. 'In all the circumstances leading to this important result, his sagacity and address were strikingly illustrated. He knew that there was so much to be said for, and so little against this measure, that it would be generally aj)proved in the ditferent dioceses, and that their approbation would have great weiirht in the General Convention. But there was nothing dejirer to his heart than unanimity among the members of the Church. Me could not be satisfied with a large majority lor his favomite design. He ascer- tained the views of those Vvho differed from him, and cheerfully consented to such arrangements, as to the seminary, as might meet their wishes, and indiwe them to promote its establishment. Ho conversed with them in private, in his peculiar manner, whicii never failed to win esteem, and in jieuning the resolutions consulted their views and wishes as fur as j)ossil)lc. This conciliatory conduct, worthy of the imitation of every member of a deliberative luxly, and more especially of an ecclesias- tica^ one, completely succeeded. The resolutions, which form the foundation of the institution of which the best hopes may be formed as a defence and an honour to our Church, were unanimoosly adopted in both houses. And to whom is the njcrit of tliis good work due, if not to Bishop Dehon? Who will whis|)er that this fair fame belongs to any other? To some, I may have a))peared tedious in tracing the origin of this matter. Hut '' honour to whom iionour is due" is a scripture injunction. And
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 213
when I recollent that this honour was not acquired with- out much exposure of healtli and hfe, without the best exertions of inind and heart, and the most anxious prayers to him who ordereth the wills of unruly men, I feel that in following the suggestions of friendship, I have been paying a tribute to justice. If this Seminary should, under the blessing of God, equal the expectation of its friends, it will be the most noble and lasting monument to the memory of him who is justly to be considered its founder.
His minute attention to every thing connected with his official duties, and his great prudence in not giving coun- tenance to the smallest error, are well known to us all. But the following circumstance is a remarkable exempli- fication of these facts. " Having perceived many typo- graphical errors in the various editions of the Book of Common Prayer which had come under his notice, he requested one of his clergy (whose words are here quoted) to calculate, annually, with the utmost care, the days on which the moveable festivals and fasts, and other holy-days, would fall, that he might have something more certain to depend upon, than the ordinary sources of information. At that time, Hugh Gaines' octavo edition of the Prayer- book, of 1793, was the standard ; but it was so full of errors, that, in 1822, a more correct standard edition was published under the superintendence of a committee of the General Convention, which that body approved of at its triennial meeting in 1823. It is hardly necessary to add, that the clergyman complied with the bishop's request. In connexion with this subject, it may be stated, that when the Protestant Episcopal Society was about to pro- cure a large supply of the Book of Common Prayer for distribution in this diocese, the bishop had a copy carefully examined, and the errata placed in each copy of the book, in order to warrant him in giving a certificate in conformity with the canon. The edition was printed for the Society."
The zeal of Bishop Dehon never carried him beyond the limits of propriety, and it could not be satisfied with
214 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
the discharge merely of his own special duties. While a priest, he was always ready to serve other parishes, in con- sistence with the claims on his services of his own parish, and when he became bishop, if the welfare of his |:articu- lar diocese permitted, he was anxious to be useful in other dioceses. Although his visitations took him often from his family, and subjected him to many inconveniences. He promptly accepted the invitation to consecrate the Church in Savannah, (Georgia), and he had intended to visit Augusta, in which he understood there formerly existed a congregation of Episcopalians.*
Having traced his conduct in relation to the Church to which he was deliberately and warmly attached, this may be a proper place to speak of his conduct in relation to other denominations of Christians. The congregation of German Lutherans being without a minister, and about to lay the corner-stone of a Church, requested him to officiate : and, on that occasion, in addition to the Lord's prayer, and some collects from the Book of Common Prayer, he prepared and used the following prayer :
" O Almighty God, and merciful Father, who hast built thy Church upon the foundation of the apostles and pro- phets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone, grant tli^at, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, all Chris- tians may be so joined together in unity of spirit, and in the bond of peace, that they may ho a holy ten)])le, ac- ceptable unto thee, and that all the churches which they build to thy name may have the same foundation and cor- Jier-stone answering together to thine ancient Jerusalem, which was built as a city that is at unity in itself. In an especial manner, we suj)|)licate thy good providence and grace for thy servants of this congregation, in whose be- half we at this time appear before thee. Grant, O Lord, that in the house which they build for thy worship, the
* In 1823, Georgia became organized as a Hiocese. and the biahop of South Carolina has been since invited to take the cliurge of it.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 215
Inost comfortable gospel of Christ may be truly preached, truly received, and truly followed, to the glory cf thy name, and the peace, joy, and salvation of thy people. Grant, O Lord, that in their house thy ways may be known unto them, and they be enabled to hold the faith ' in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life.' Grant, O Lord, that, in the act in whicli they are engaged, their minds may be directed to thy truth ; and that, under thy good providence, it may conduce to the extension of the knowledge of it, as it is in Jesus, to the breaking down of the kingdom of sin, satan, and death, and the multipli- cation of such as are born again, and made heirs of ever- lasting salvation. Grant that, in all their worship, they may come unto thee by the spirit, through Jesus the medi- ator, worshipping the Father, as thou hast ordained, in spirit and in truth. Grant, O Lord, that the ministers, who shall minister in the temple they build, may be after thine own heart, who, both by their life and doc- trine, shall set forth thy true and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy sacraments. Grant, O Lord, that this people may here remember all those thy ser- vants, who are departed in the true faith of thy holy name, and may have grace to follow their good examples, that, with them, they may be partakers of thy heavenly king- dom. Grant, O Lord, that in the prosecution of their work, thy merciful providence, if it so please thee, may avert all calamities and afflictive accidents, and that, through the abundance of thy grace, all things may, now and ever, be done, according to thy own prescription, decently and in order. And grant, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that the course of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness, that so they may walk in the ways of truth and peace, and, at last, be numbered with thy saints in glory everlasting ; through thy merits, O blessed Jesus, thou shepherd and bishop of souls, who art given, to be head over all things, unto the
216 tSSAY ON THE LIFE OV
Church, and who hvest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen."
No man could regret more deeply than he did, the differences of opinion and practice among Christians. And he still more regretted that these differences should ever occasion a breach of chanty. It may be truly said, that they did not impair his own charity. He loved every good man. He pitied every bad man. He prayed for all men ; and entertained the hope, that many, whom he con- ceived to be in error, would obtain mercy from that God, who knoweth man's frailty even in his best estate. But he never could be persuaded, that charity required the Christian to give up or compromise principles, which he believed true and important. While, therefore, he was tenacious of his own principles, he was willing tliat other Christians should he tenacious of their's. He thought that each might mutually endeavour to convince the otier, but that while there was a difference of sentiment, the attempt to unite them in societies for the promotion of religion, would imjjair the iuHuence of truth, and often lead to violations of that riiai ity, which it was designed to cultiviite. Of th()s(» instituticms, in the sup|)ort of which Christians could unite without a compromise of their dif- fering principh^s, he heartily approved, and theretbre wa& an advocate and a suj)porter of the \V\h\e Society, and of several other societies for the rehef of indigence, disease and inlirmity. All experience shows, that union among Christians of dilferent denominations for religious pur- poses, except in the case of the Bible Society, (if, indeed, it may justly be considered an exce|>tion), has generally terminated either in an union of faith, that is, in the one party relimpiishing their own peculiar sciitiments; or else, in a separation w*»ich has rendered the parties more unfriendly to e;ich other than they were before the attempted union. To this, there is indeed an lionourable exception in the case of the London Society for convert- ing the Jews, which was originally created by various
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 217
denominations, but, after trial, the impracticability of con- ducting the business harmoniously having become appa- rent, the minority candidly acknowledged the 'fact, and magnanimously withdrew from its management, leavhig their best wishes and bounty with the Episcopalians, to whom the carrying it on was c6mmitted.* If it is asked by some benevolent, hut unreflecting man : Is the attempt to unite Christians impracticable ? we reply, yes. It is a melancholy fact, but it is undeniably true, that until there be an union of sentiment there cannot be any real union of action. The pro|>er method to eff'ect this desirable union is by prayer, and endeavour, that they may become of one mind and (me heart, and not by coalitions which exist only, in appearance, and have the effect of changing error in opinio» to error in conduct. In illustration of Bishop Dehon's views of this subject, is recorded the fol- lowing anecdote. A minister ^of another denomination called on him to invite bis co-operatioa in a religious ufidertaking, *nd, by w^ay of recommending his object.
* At a meeting of the " London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews," (February 28, 1815) the following jesolution was proposed: — " The present meeting most deeply regrets the difficultihs which have arisen with respect to the union of the members of the Established Chuich and other Christians, in the management of the Society, in matters of Church order and discipline ; and also, that the execution of the rules proposed on the 27th December last, has not appeared practicable ; that under circumstances of such difficulty as the Society is now placed in, unity of design, and principle, and operation, is peculiarly and indispensably necessary for its future management. And as the dissenting members have, with a spirit most truly concilatory, offered to leave the management of the institution in the hands of their brethren of the Established Church, this meeting do, with the same spirit of Christian meekness and charity, approve and acceptethe offer," &c. " The dissenting gentlemen expressed their, determination, though they had withdrawn from the management, still to cpntinue their aid to the institution, both by their influence and example; and they thus evinced themselves to be actuated by principles of the most exalted Christian philanthropy and liberality, which, we trust, will be both felt and imitated in every part of the kingdom. Perhaps the history of the Christian Church presents few examples of a point of so much difficulty and delicacy having been decided with such a happy union of those sentiments which most highly adorn the Christian character. The resolution passed unanimously." — Christian Observer, vol. xiv. No. 3. p. IP^^.
28
•
218 E8HAY ON THE L^E Oj^!
obierved, that he had^^io wish to see his own Churc^i in- crease, that he wislie'd the ^teftsion *of, Christianity in g>eneral, or tlie increase of all churches. To this, Bishop Dehon replied, that he could not agfree with him, for hay- ing a ^decided preference^ f(^ the EpiscO]ial Church, he wished its increase rather*than that of any* other, and in- deed that he would be ha])py if all Christians could be persuaded to becoYne members of the Episcopal Chinch. He, of course, woiild have preferred tire prevalence of Christianity under what he conceived an imperfect form to its remaining stationary, but he was not prepared t6 say, that all tlje variefts systems which unfortunately 4ividjn Christians 'were eqiiaUy good, and that he ,was so indiifeient to his own principles of faith and worship, ^ to have no particular wish for their cHffusion. He was one of the eaiiiest and most active friends of the Bibfe Society. Tiiis.was a c6mnn')n ^eld, in which h^l)elievcd 'Christians migid meet, and it was delightful to film to coii^ teinplate tlie institution in this light. J»#t his; judgroefit told Jiim thnt oven liere, withont llic utmost cai;tion, har- mony might he ijiterniptcd. On consenting to become one of the founders of a Bible Socii^y in Charleston, he stiy;ed,*as a condition, that* it shoiii^l be fogfined to rhe ^gle obj<'ct of distribiuing the bible with6ut note or conv^ meht, and he drafted, in whole o^ in part, the article of 4ii« constitution in whic^^that idmi was^)laiij]y expressed. Whenever propositions were suhmitccd, th^t interferecf with the spirit of this article, he ahva^ resisted them, not merely because he thought they w8uld te^d to at;o;npfo- ^msc of principU' on the part of some^of the members, but ^so, as he expressly declared, becaitse he conceived tlje harmony, and, indeed, the very existence oftho Society depended (wi a strict adherence to its fmidanieutal object. In this gpinion of his well-informed and sagacious «iind, he was inurh strengthened by the example of the BtitfSh and Foreign Bible Sociofy, which had been ever most particular in tiiis respect, and whose j^unexampled pros-
THB RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 21^
•
perity, rendered every part of ite conduct worthy of ob- servation. He'remained a member aVid a sincere friend of tiie Society to thei^tay of his death, and when an in- timatiorf^ to l^e contrary 'was gxpresseigl .in a Northern gazette, he instantly repelled it in a manner equally pub- lic. It is trie^ that he did withdraw from the BoarcT of Ma'iaofers, because of insinuations, respecting the Episco- pal Chiircb, made ia that Board, vyhich he thought would render il pcioful for him to attend, and which, if repeat- ed, inigLt interi'upt the harmcfny of proceedings. But he always attended the meetings of the Society, and took parf in* its "^neral business.* On these occasions, the firmness of his principles, in contrast with the fervency of his Qhm:'it^:, and tlje ur,banity of his manners, was conspicu- ously ifliiFtmted. It \vlls among the happiest specimens of the ^'fiftiler in re," and the '•'• siiamier in modo,''^ He appeared the sincere adi^ocate of charity, but still more* the advocate of truth.! It was his opinion that the divi- sions among Christians had been much increased by a dejyarfure, at the Reformation, from the ministry of the Ch'jrch. He thought, with Calvin, that it was indeed a high privilege enjoyed by .the Church of England, in being able to retain, when it separated from Ifome, all tiie orders of the ministry. He could not but admire the fer- vent devotion of some of the Roman CathoUc writers, aM a paayerf from one of them, somewhat altered, was often used by him, and acknowledged as among the nio§t feeling and comprehensive he had ever 'seen. Next: to his own Chiyeh, that of the Moravians was regarded by him as most nearly conformed to th^ scriptural model. He pften observed, that if h^ ^vjei•e to exchange, it would li^ve his preference. It is kno^vn, that this denomination of Christians* have scrupulously maintained the Episcopal
* 48ee more on this subject in Chapter V. " ♦
t " Amicus Socratis, anjicus PlatoH^s seel magis amicus veritatis."
\ It is printed in the Appendix.
220 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
succession, and their simplicity of manners, ^^lich so nearly resembles that of the early Christians, their bro- therly affection, their deep sfi*tse of the value of the atone- ment by our Divine Redeemer, and their unexampled zeal and self-denial in the cause of missions, must have been congenial to one of his dispositidh. He visited their chief towns in Pennsylvania, and North-Carolina, and was ipuch interested by some of their religious ceremonies and their mode of life, particularly with tne circumstance tiiat all their civil arrangements were made subservient to the. one thing needful. This is J;he characteristic of a Mora- vian community, and it most delightfully aflS^s the h^rt of the Christian. Tt was justly remarkea also by him, th^t with a zeal, which, in missfbnary dyties, is witliout a parallel, the Moravian exhibited ift) fouaticisiB. Me col- lects no crowd in the fields, around him. He lights no J;orches in the wood. He deals, not jn vociferat4on Vnd extravagant gesture. He carries to the savage the ai'ts of civilization, and* recommends religion fir^t by his own ex- ample. He patiently instructs the children of nature for this world and the next. He and his wife, the partaker of his cares and labours, go to the hut of the wild man to speak to his conscience, in the still small voice of piety, and to o|)cn for him the voiunu^ of duty aii^l ^eace. Tlitir plans, conp«ived in a |)r()fouu(l knowledge of human ^la- ture, and prosecuted with tlu^ zeal of a marttr,* have been blessed witji a success which authorizes the belief that God is with th(.'fn of a truth.
The Socinialii heresy apj)eared in Ne\v-England, and continued to spr(»ny[, while Dr. Dehon resided 'there. It having been suggested ^i his j)resence that the increase*! learnhiij of the clerirv had probablv led to This elfect, he immediately controverted jlie position, baing evidently unwilling that this .blot should^ attach itself to literature. '»Oii both sides of the Atlantic, this heresy Ims chi^riy appeared among those who* had been educated in the principles 6f Calvin, and it may probably lie attributed
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 29#
to that disposition in mankind, when they Jiave detected errors' in any system, to abandon it altogether, and adopt one as contrary to it as possjjDle. Endeavouring to remove some defects from the building^, they uphft its foundation. He considered this a capital error, and did not hesitate to express the sentiment, and earnestly to endeav^onr to establish his charge in the faith of tkeir own Church on this important point. But the Socinian^
"and every other dissenter, had a claim on his charity* He would make no compromise to their errors, but he would never deny them the sympathy of a brother, or consent to consider them beyond the reach of divine mercy. The dtjctrine of the Trinity was, he thought, plainly revealed in the scfiptures, and it did not appear to him any objection that it is incomprehensible by man, si«ce he comprehends so little even of that which is around him. I find it declared, said he, in unequivocal terms, that the Father is God, that the Son is God, that the Holy.; Ghost is God, and that there is but one Ged. I receive all these propositions om the authority of the sacred volume. On this topic he re*ad with admiration Horseley's Letters to
♦Dr. Priestly. In conversing on the divinity of Christ, he sometimes stated an argument which I find also stated in his sermon from John xiv. 8. as follows : "All will agree that there is a supreme love, a sacred afifection, a constant obedience, and a cordial homage due from man to his God. These are obligations signed by nature. They appear just and reasonable to every reflecting mind. But upon what are they grounded ? Upon his infinite goodness in gi\^ng us being, and his right in us as his creatures. These found a claim which all feel and acknowledge. But if calling us from nothing to limited life, give him who made us a title to ouriirst regard and appropriate hom- age, must not redeeming us from ruin to immortality and bliss give him who saved us a claim as great — as strong ?
^^^ay. Christian, if thou wast convinced that he, who for thy fcake, though rich became ])oor, and for thv sin suffered,
222 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
tHough undefiled, an ignoiaainious death, was only* some
su-perior created l^eino:, couldst thoii'4ielp feeling the most
ardent aftection for^him? Would not thy adorattbn* and
praise in worship be often turned to him? If we are
as greatly blessed in redemption as in creation, he who
redeemed us must have, by similar reasoning/a claim to
our hearts. It was, tterefore, determined in 'the councils
of wisdom, that the Redeemer of man should be one with i . • ' *
tfae Creator. God of God." He introduces the above ^
consideration 'f as the point which has ever had great weiofht in convincinsr me that the author of my salvation was'tlre author of jny being — that the Son and the Father were' one .in the Godhead." . ' '
The doctrine of unconditionarelection was, in the opin- ion of Bishop Dehon, altogether without scriptural found- ation. The term^s election, elect, jHe^e^tination, and llie like, in the scmpturcs, had reference, irf his o|>inion, either ^ a national election, or to a ('(milithnuil election of the individual, founcfed on the divine foreknowledge of his faith and obedience. In the iormer .«ense, the M'ebrews' and .afterwards Christians, were calle(t tlie elect'peo])le of God, not as elected to eternal life, but to religious* privileges in this world. \n the lat^ter sense, the A|)ostle say^, " whom he did foreknow, he also did j)redcstiimre ;" that is, whom he foreknew would comply with the tewns of salvjition, them did he choose as hts peo]>h'. '^^I'he elec- tion, therefore, is not uircouditioniJ, as Ciilviiynaiiitained, but,,as it is etprci^sed in our seventeenth article, it is ..a doctrine "full of comfort to f^adlu persons," and^ " a dan- gdroiis downfall to x:arnal' |)ersons lacking tip spirit of Christ." The seventeenth article cn^ never be proj)erly intei:preted tn^a (^alvinistii^^ense, f#i%these two unanswer- able reasons. "^First, hi that sense ♦it? would contradict the liturgy of the Church, and i» Ji palj)able maimer^ the. con- secration prayer, in the office for tlie holy comniimion, and also the thirty-first article, in which it is dechired*that X\\& ofleriui!: of Christ is " a satisfacfeioii for all the sAs of the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 223
whole worH," whereas the Calvinist maintajns that it is a " satisfadlion for the sins of the elect only." Now, it can never he supposed tlj^t the frasiiers of our articles and lituroy intended to contradict themselves.
The second reason is this : the authors of the articles are known not to have hdd 4;he se^timeri^s of Calvin, and the Calvinists of the day were so dissatisfied with their articles, that they proposed. a substitution for them, com- monly ciltted the " Lambeth Articles/' in which the tenets or Calvin are contained.*"
Having briefly traced the conduct of Bishop Dehon, in relation to his own Church, and to other Christians, in concluding this chapter, I would observe, that his designs, both pious and benevolent, were crowned with remark- able success. They were general^ formed after much inquiry and serious reflection — were prosecuted with zeal and perseverance*— and made the subject of earnest and frequent prayer to Him who controleth the wills of all men. He originated the " Society for the Advancement' of Christianity in South-Carolina," t and^its success ex- ceeded the expectations of its most sanguine friends. He attempted the revi\*a1- of the Church in parishes,! seem- ingly gone to decay and had the happiness to behold that there were yet sparks of life. He suggested the estab- lishment of a Church at Sullivan's Island, and another at Columbia, (a most important station, the capitol of the State, and the seat of ks college,) and soon the business was accomplished. He proposed the institution of a Theological Seminary, and, notwithstanding an active opposition, lived to see it in a fair train of success. He
* See "Lawrence's Bam pton Lectures," and " How's Vindication of the Protestant Episcopal Church."
t See Chapter V.
t Those referred to, are Christ Church ; All-Saints ; St. James', Santee ; St. Paul's, Stono ; St. Luke's ; St. Mark's, (two congregations^ ; St. John's, Colleton; St. Matthew's; Prince William's; and Prince George's, North- San tee.
224
^■ %EiiSi\Y ON THE LIFE OF
suggested th(^ eJ^^clion of a Cliurch in the heart of the city, more particularly for the accommodation of the poor, which purpose, a few years after his death, was happily effected.
These circumstances are mentioned as illustrative, not only of ^le wisdom of his p^irposes, and the zeal of his character, but of that divine blessing, which seemed, iri a remarkable wianner, tS attend him in his undertakings, and to crown them with almost, unexampled success.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON* 225
CHAPTER VIL
Miscellaneous,
In private life, Bishop Dehon was a pattern both to the ^^lergy and the laity. He instructed his flock by his exam^ pie. In all the important transactions of life', he sought, by prayer, the direction and blessing of the Ail-wise and Ail-mighty. A pure piety prefers to be alone with God, and therefore we are prepared to expect that he would find more delight in private than in social worship, which IS often indebted for its effect to the power of sympathy. He loved to perform his devotions at the silent hour of midnight, as most favourable to an undisturbed communion with his Maker. He eminently fulfilled the precept to *' pray without ceasing." God was in all his thoughts, and the ejaculation of praise to his divine benefactor often escaped his lips. It was justly remarked by one who had studied his character, that he " carried about with him, as the daily subject of his thoughts, and the very garment of his soul, a living sense of God's presence." He was an attentive observer of the dispensations of providence* But he always spoke modestly respecting them, and con- ceived that it is a common error to suppose that men, in general, understand the design of those events which are daily occurring. It is undeniably true, that individuals are often following their own imaginations, when they think that they are following the leadings of providence. The scriptures are a sure light in the path of duty, and they who have that light cannot wisely seek any other. He searched them daily, and few men have ever been
29
226 ESi^AY ON THE LIFE OF
SO thoroughly acquainted with them. In preparing hii^ sermons, he had httle occasion for a concordance, and in conversation he could readily draw from the treasury either of the Old or New Testament. He had bestowed scarcely less attention on the Apocrypha, and he woidd often quote the admirable maxims it contains. The prayer for wisdom in the ninth chapter of the Book of Wisdom, was much valued by him, and it is kno^vn that he made it his own in his supplications, w ith an appli- cation in his mind to his high and holy office. He read the scriptures with a special view to his own practice, and therefore knew accurately and fully what the Lord his God recpiired of him in the several relations which he filled, and, also, how those good men, whose lives are recorded for imitation, had acted under similar circum- stances. Among the Old Testament saints, it is believed that the character of Moses in particular had attracted his admiration, and it is known that among the INew Tes- tament saints, he felt chief veneration and aft'ection for the Apostle John. He succeeded in attahiing, to a v.on- derful degree, tiie prominent virtues of these two persons, meekness, and a ch' voted love to God and man ; and in his discourse on the character of St. .lolm, it is impossible for an acijuaintjiiice not to trace his.oun likeness.* iiut there is a character- with wh«>ni the lesser lights of goodness are not to be c()mpar(Ml. The Stur of Bethlehem is without a spot or a passing cloud. IJishop Dehon was a follower of Ciirist. *'Jn whatever condition thou art, still ask thy- self what would my blessed Saviour have thought, said, or done, in this case." This maxim he made for himself. All the delicate features of this superlative character, he had marked with a most careful vision. He had looked at them again and again. He thought that no occurrejice in which the Saviour of the* world had been concerned could be considered tri\ ial, and he often gathered valuable
^ ■ * J^re Srernion JivJ. \ol. ii.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 227
instruction from circumstances which would have escaped the observation of most other persons. In the labyrinth of life, he found Jesus a sure guide, and his example at once a high motive to exertion, and the best lesson of humility. The principles which he was thus diligent in acquiring, he was inflexible in maintaining. He was careful to ascertain the right course of conduct, and even in respect to matters which to others appeared unimport- ant. , Rarely, if ever, did he act precipitately. He re- flected long, and consulted books, and wise men. But when his opinion was once settled — ^to adopt the remark made of him, on a particular occasion, by the venerable Bishop White — "nothing could move him." In this respect, he resembled Sir Matthew Hale, of whom Dr. Burnett says — "He would never run suddenly into any conclusion concerning any matter of importance. ' Fes- Una lente^ was his beloved motto, which he ordered to be engraven on the head of his stafl*, and was often heard to say, that he had observed many witty men run into great errors because they did not give themselves time to thinks but the heat of imagination making some notions appear in good colours to them, they, without staying till that cooled, were violently led by the impulses it made on them ; whereas, calm and slow men, who pass for dull in the common estimation, could search after the truth and find it out, as with more deliberation, so with greater cer- tainty." The conduct of Bishop Dehon was, therefore, remarkably uniform and steady, for on all questions of importance, his opinion had been settled. He was pre- cisely the person described by an ancient moralist and poet :
" Fix'd aud steady to his trust, Inflexible to truth, and obstinately just."
But no one was ever more accommodating to the inclina- tion of others, on occasions that did not involve moral principle. He united, in an eminent degree, stedfastness of purpose with gentleness of manner, the " suamter in
228 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
modo^'^ and the '■'- fortiter in re," and, in tliis respect, we may apply to him a remark from the author just quoted respect- ing Boyle : " It contributes to raise our esteem the higher of such persons, who to a depth of knowledge which often makes men morose, and to a height of piety which too often makes them severe, have added all the softness of humanity, and all the tenderness of charity and obliging civility, as well as a melting 'kindness." With Bishop Dehon, particularly in his early hfe, some persons might trace a resemblance in what Madame De Stael has said of her father : "He might be feeble from goodness, and wavering from reflection, but when he l)elieved that duty was concerned in a resolution, he thought that he heard the voice of God, and wliatever attempts miglit be made to shake him, ho listened only to it."
The minuteness of his scriptural information was often valuable to his friends, and it produced in him and them an increased reverence for tlie sacred writings, since it illustrated not merely their sufficiency, bfit their abun- dance for moral and religious ])urposes. Some of his expositions of scripture were remarkably original, and it is regretted that such as he sonuitimes oftered in conversa- tion have not been presoi'ved. It is recollected that he maintained from this text, (!>an. x. 'Jl.) " Tiiere is none that hoidcth with iiic in these things, but Michael your prince/' that tii(a<' was iViriidsiiip in heaven. This is a legit imntr iiifcn iice, l)ut it is not one that woidd I)ave octiirred to niaiiv |)(ms(M)s. From the text — "I testify auaia to cvciv man that is circumcised that h(^ is a (kljtor to do the whole law," ((*al. v. '3.) he drew the inference, the coriJM'tiiess of wliich camiot be doubted, that the can- didate for adiMis>i<»ii to the rite of ciiTunicision was ex- peclt'd, iMipli(>(lly or expiessly, to take the \()W to "keep God's holy will and comnuiudnients, and walk in the same all the days of his life." This remark was induced in defence of that part of the baptismal ollice just quoted, one of i\\& congregation having (puv-tioned tiie ]>ropiiet;.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 229
of making so comprehensive a vow. It was an unanswer- able reply, that the divine wisdom had exacted, in form or substance, such a vow ; and the evidence of this fact afforded by the text above quoted, which would not have occurred to less practised students of the holy volume, was directly to the point.
Every thing which had relation to the Supreme Being claimed the greatest reverence with Bishop Dehon. He disapproved of religious conversation, unless conducted with a suitable gravity, and thought the introduction of sacred subjects into a miscellaneous newspaper was, in general, to be avoided as a species of profanation. When he entered the house of God he looked as if he had left the world at the door, and when he read the bible his whole manner reminded the hearer that it was a holy book. In his family, he read the scriptures morning and evening, usually one of the lessons appointed for the day, as in the Prayer-book calendar ; but when, in his travels, he lodged from home, he generally selected some portion of scripture a]ipropriate to the state of the parish, or the circumstances of the family. The second chapter of the Epistle to Titus, which contains directions for the various domestic relations, was one which he most fre^ quently selected.
The changes of his life always excited in his mind reli- gious reflections, and it is known that when he was about to occupy a house of his own^ after having been. for some years a resident in the family of a friend, he made several resolutions for the regulation of his conduct in this new situation. About a year after this he became a husband,* and it is known that he contemplated this relation, and that of a parent, with all the solicitude of a Christian. He made the resolution of the patriarch, " as for me and my house we will serve the Lord," and to that Lord he
* He was married October 26, 1813, at St. Philip's Church, by the Rector, to Miss Sarah, youngest daughter of the highly respected and venerablt^ Nathaniel Russell. One daughter and two sons blessed this union^
2W - ESiSAY ON THE LIFE OF
looked for direction and assistance to fulfil it. A friend having quoted (Jer. x. 25.) " Pour out thy fury upon the families that have not called on thy name," as an argu- ment for family worship, he questioned whether family worship was in the view of the prophet, so unwilling was he to force any text into the service of a cause which he yet was desirous to promote. His views on this subject are interestingly expressed in his address to the Conven- tion, December, 1815 : " The pleasant and very useful duty of family worship has always been most attended to in the most pious ages, and the influence of it upon the religious state of a people, must, in the nature of things, be very considerable. Where tliere is attention paid to this duty ; the choicest pleasures of the domestic circle are found and seen around the domestic altar, and were it generally attended to, it is believed that it would not only have the happiest influence upon the families which regarded it, but also bring down a blessing upon the churches to which those families belonged." He recpiired his servants* to attend family' worsliij), had them cate- chized at home, and encouraged their attendance at. pub- lic worship, and induced some of them to partake of the higl»(M- oi'dinances of the (.'hnrch. In (lie education of his rhildren he was only permitted to lay tlu' foinidation in tlirir ba])tisiii, :ni(l lo coiiiinriKl iJiciii to God moreover by his earnest prayers, ile selected as a sponsor for his first child, a lady venerable in piety as in years, and ob- served that though she might not live lo discharge all the duties of a sponsor, yet, from her prayers he could not but anti('i[)ate imich benefit. A\ hen he looked around him, as he r{>marked,r and saw riches so often an injury, he could not say that he wished his children to be rich. He judged that the best store for old a!L»e, and (lie best legacy for a family, was the favour of God, and therefore, though lie was by lU) means extravagant, yet he sj)ent liis
* See Chapter VI.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHO:n. 231
income liberally, and was not anxious to lay up treasures on earth. I have heard him say, he blessed God that he had been, through life, remarkably free from the too common anxiety respecting a comfortable provision for the life that now is, for he had the greatest confidence in Divine providence, and especially in his care of his nunis- ters. He was "given to hospitality," and in this respect also fulfilled the character of a good minister, as deline- ated by St. Paul. The stranger was sure of a welcome at his house, and to his bretlu'en of the clergy it was as a home. Their society was especially agreeable to him, and. he seemed particularly to enjoy the social meal on the evening of Christmas day, after the usual solemnities, at which the guests were some of the clerg}^ and their fami- lies. In his conversation, it was observable that he rarely spoke of himself, and when he spoke of others, he care- fully avoided, saying any thing which could injure them. He usually preferred not to lead the conversation, but when it became proper for him to do so, he exhibited suf- ficient socialness, and much more than he was supposed to possess. It must be admitted that there was a degree of stiffness or formality, but there was scarcely more qf it in the largest than in the smallest company, even when tliis was composed of particular intimates, and it piobably was founded in his native diffidence, confirmed by liis early and favourite habits; Religion was a subject never in- truded by him on any company, but he seldom suffered to be lost a good opportunity for introducing it, and he never permitted any improper sentiment to pass, without some significant expression of his disapprobation. A look of astonishment or pity, a sudden silence, and a respectful withdrawal, would sometimes express more than language could. He disliked the discussion of religious questions, in mixed companies, believing that it had seldom pro- duced any good effect, and that it was often conducted with too much heat, or under the influence of improper motives. But he never refused to converse with a sincere inquirer
232 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
after truth, or declined the charitable office of removing* his doubts. On such occasions, he would exhibit the greatest ingenuity, and would be so absorbed by the sub- ject, and the wish to be useful, that he would protract the conversation to the latest hour of the night, and sonie- times in the open air and a standing posture, alike unmind- ful, of exposure and fatigue. Honest scruples he was always most anxious to remove or allay- They were the subject of his constant and feVvent prayers. The persons affected by them he visited often, conversed with them for hours, selected for them proper books, and, in short, ex- hibited in their behalf, though they had been strangers to him, the concern of an intimate friend. But es})ecially did he love to converse with those thflt feared the Lord.* Sincere piety in any man, however humbled by poverty or cas?t, claimed both his resj)e(t and affection. He could exchange thoughts for hours, and with evident satisfiic- tion, with a poor iUiterate frl low-being, who had no other knowledge but that of .Fesus Christ. The mind illumined and the heart warmed by the gospel, without relerence to any other imj)rovement, was always congenial with his own. Still he did not undervalue human knowledge, and the ^'crmeimMits of society, but as these added lustre to his own piety, so he rc^joiced tt> behold them in other pious persons. For 15ishop White, he entertained great admiration. The union of learning 4ind piety, of dignity with sii»ii)li(ity of manners, added to a winnifig courte- ousness, and an apo-tolic /cal regulat(Ml by remarkable soundness (if judiiiiiciit, would have retideied this vener- able man th(> ornamcMt of any association with which he was coniK cted, as it does of that Church of which he may be considered the chief builder, in those United States. Bishoj) Dehon declared that for his visit to Phihidelpliia in 1814, it was no small inducement, that he shoulil have anotJicr opportunity of intercourse with this great and
"* Malachi iii. H)
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. ^33
good man, who, then advanced in years, would not pro- bably hve to be at another Convention. But how great the fallacy of human calculation ! The young man has fallen. And the veteran has survived him already fifteen years. Long may it please a good providence to spare our jjatriarch.
Into a large company, Bishop Dehon did not refuse to enter, when courteousness, to which he was scrupulously attentive, required ; but it was evident he did not enjoy him- self in a mixed society, and he preferred to see his friends singly. The unrestrained communication of thought with a kindred bosom was the social pleasure which he espe- cially valued, and he made an arrangement with a friend, by which they should, once a week, enjoy each other's society for some hours without interruption. It is known that these meetings were almost invariably closed with prayer. In the following letter his social inclinations are delightfully developed.
" Savannah, April 4, 1803.
*' It was, upon the whole, a very pleasant journey. The roads were fine. The appearance and fragrance of the woods were dehghtful. Nothing was wanting, but an agreeable companion to share the pleasures and divide the troubles of the day. When my mind was wearied with reflection or the sameness of the scene, I amused myself by talking with my man Jemmy. I asked him the name of this tree or the use of that shrub, or some other ready question, and though his answers gave me no in- formation, the relief it was to him to break his silence, afforded me positive pleasure. After all the dissatisfaction with mankind, which their crimes or their imperfections occasion, we cannot, my friend, divest ourselves of social feelings. Were I beyond the reach of beings of my kind, I should make acquaintances of the birds, and talk to the winds. The generous hospitality and frank politeness of the planters form the best traits in the character of Caro- lina. At , I was charmed. He has a paradise
30
234 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
about him — a paradise with two Eves. I }3assed two dayi^ with them, and on the third the family accompanied me
to . Telemachiis was not more strongly inclined
to loiter about the abodes of Calypso than I to remain
awhile at these enchanting seats. Poor ! I had
secretly indulged the hope of affording him the gratifica- tion, which, in his letter to you, he appeared anxiously to desire. But he is celebrating an Eucharist in the temple above. He died at , resigned and happy."
He had a high relish for rural life. The tranquillity of the country, and the simple manners of its inhabitants, were congenial with his disposition, and he sometimes in- dulged the hope of fixing his residence in the northw estern part of the Slate, where he might, in the intermission of his public duties, enjoy the pleasures of retirement. I have seen him more than usually cheerful at the house of a friend in the country, where his time was agreeably diversified during the day with reading, riding, walking, and conversation, and in the evening with sacred music, for he delighted to have the psalms and hymns of the Church introduced into tlie parlom*.
In his daily intercourse with men, there was nothing so remurka!)le as his meekness. The carelessness and the contracnctioiis of those with whom he was called to do business, passed over iiis temper w ithout rufiiing it, appa- rently in the least, as a light breeze over the great ocean. It was not that he did not observe the conduct which most men find it sodillicult to bear, or that he was naturally of a cold tcm|)eranuMit. J>ut his caliimcss proceeded from a setth^l conviction, that to be put out of humoi5i' was to in- crease the evil, indeed, was (uore painful than the disa- gree:il)le thing itself; and tiiat he was ref[iiired, as the servfuit of tlie Lord, to be gejitle unto all men. He acted on that coinisel of Fuller, "Add not a second evil to that which thou already endurest, by sufiering thyself to be oveiconu? with im{)at!(Mice. Impatience does not dimin- ish, but always augments the evil." l^ider the often
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 235
recurring vexations of life, his equanimity was remarked with wonder, not by his friends only, bmt by strangers. It was, not improbably, owing to this placid temper, that he retained always a youthful appearance. After forty, his hair had its beautiful auburn hue, and his brow its natural smoothness. The wrinkles of care could not set- tle there. As meekness, so also discretion, marked his intercourse with his fellow-men. It may be truly said of him, that he guided his words and actions, and even his looks, with discretion. Charity, too, pervaded his con- duct— the charity which envieth not, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil and hopeth all things. He always put the most favourable construction upon the conduct of his fellow-men, and would take pains to divert attention from the dark to the bright part of their character. He was too humble to indulge unmingled severity to others. In- dignation against wrong was always tempered with pity for the criminal, who perhaps had been exposed to a vio- lent temptation, or unfortified with good principles. The reproof of our Lord, " Let him that is without sin cast the first stone," would, if properly considered, restrain much of that censoriousness which prevails on the world. Having this characteristic of true chanty, it cannot be supposed that he was deficient in those of her qualities, which, though less valuable, are more generally cultivated. There probably was not an individual in the diocese, and but few in any part of Christendom, who gave so great a portion of their income to benevolent and religious pur- poses. In imitation of the scripture saints, he gave away (and this, it is believed, he did from an early period of his life) one-tenth of his income, and after some years he increased this appropriation to one-seventh, observing, that he thought Christians being still more highly favour- ed ought to do more in the cause of their divine benefactor than the Jews used to do, and that the proportion was suggested by the division of time, of which, by divine
336 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
direction, one-seventh was consecrated to sacred purposes. It gave him particular pleasure to assist youth in obtain- ino- their efiucation, or a family in commencing business, or in extricating themselves from embarrassment ; and he often induced such persons to accept his bounty, by proposing it in the form of a loan, in this respect also, conforming to the character pourtrayed in Psalm cxii. 5. "A good man sheweth favour and lendeth." Having bestowed so much time and effort in promoting the erection and repair of churches, he might have felt him- self excused from a pecuniary contribution. Indeed, it is surprising that his assistance in this way should have been asked by the laity. But he freely gave, and in liberality also was a pattern to the members of the dio- cese. He encouraged, in various ways, the disposition to contribute generously to objects of piety and charity, and there is no doubt, that by his removal great sums have been turned from these channels. There was jieculiar delicacy, and almost irresistible effect, in his method of recommending these good deeds. There was a perse- verance in lu'ging the claims of charity, which was not to be confounded with the importunity of a weak or vulgar solicitor. A lady, whom he greatly respected and es- teemed, ha\ing KMnaikful to him the plainness of her habitation, in the ((iiiutry, he at onre commended and enrourage<i the liberality wliicli lie had admired in her conduct, by obscrv ini:-, with a teeliiig accent,
" Yet what lier charity impairs, She saves by prudence in affairs."
It was not uncommon with hiin to give such a ])leasant turn to the conversation, and indulge a wit not merely innocent but itistructive. A htdy having res|)ectfully hint- ed that she had heard ticict', one of his sermons, he re|)licd somewhat in this manner : Can you inform me how the subject >vns treated? what were the divisions of the dis- rourse .'' or name some doctrine or duty enforced? T<.»
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 237
these inquiries, she having given a negative, he playfully rejoined, Well madam, I see I shall have to preacli it/or you a third time. The attentions of a gentleman to a lady being the subject of conversation, and the former having disclaimed any other sentiment than friendship, the bishop archly said to him, " Let brotherly love con- tinue."
He was a member and warm friend of the " Society for the Relief of the Widows and Or^)hans of the Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in South-Carolina," and at its annual meetings it was pleasant to observe the interest with which he engaged in the business of this excellent institution, and the gratitude to God, which he embraced the opportunity to express when invited to per- form the religious services at the dinner table. He was favourable to a liberal appropriation of the funds of the Society, believing that their present prosperity warranted it, and having a confidence that the Almighty would con- tinue to bless a design so intimately connected with the welfare of his Church.
Patriotism was, with Bishop Dehon, both a feeling and a principle. The home of his parents, the scenes of his childhood, and the sepulchre of those most dear to him, were always recollected with the liveliest emotion. He loved to visit Boston, if it were only for a few days, to pass through the street and look at the habitation of his early life. I recollect the look and tone which invited the sympathy of his friend, as he pointed to the house where had dwelt his mother. But no man had less of what may be called local feeling. He disliked the too common prac- tice in inhabitants of different States, ridicuhng each other, and declared his conviction that intelligent and good men in the North and South thought and felt essentially alike. He considered the country as one ; having, with a few exceptions, a common origin, educated under similar in- stitutions, and allied by a revolution, in which they had encountered common sufferings and dangers, and enjoyed
238 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
common hopes and success. The idea of a separation of the Union, which had been unwisely and imfeehngly sug- gested, was distressing to his sensibility, and it is believed was the occasion with him of many ardent prayers. The national adversity always led him to hnmiliation before God, as the national prosperity did to sincere joy and affecting thanksgiving. During the season of the late war he requested his friends to pray specially for their country ; he prepared a prayer for the fourth of July ;* and it is known that he respectfully suggested to the civil authority the appointment of fasting and of thanksgiving days. The earliest discourse from his pen was delivered on an occasion of public thanksgiving,t and this, as well as that on the death of the Father of his Country,| and many others, al)ound with the expressions of genuine patriotism. He thus expresses himself in a letter dated October 27, 1812, after a visit to Mount Vernon. " How vain ap- peared all conspicuous place, all human distinction, when I stood by his coffin and saw him wasting into common earth, with no better exemption from this humbling doom of our race, than those obscure individuals who were wasting away in the same tomb with him. I know that ' the memorial of virtue is immortal.' But if it were not 'known unto God' it would be of little consequence, as it
respects the individual, that it is ' known unto men.' "
" 1 never, my dear friend, felt the absence of magnanimity from my country, till I stood by the grave of Washington. 1 could not help saying to myself, ' Is this his tomb, and is it in America.' But if I learnt here the vanity of all human distinction, I learnt also anew the worth of our holy religion, of whose benignant iuHuences in corrt^cting the evils which sadden the estimate of man's present con- dition, it is not with me the least that it (uiabh's us to be- lieve, of the great and good, that the day of their death
^ See Appendix No. VIII. t See a pait of it in Chapter II.
t See Appendix No. II.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 239
is better than the day of their birth." On his journey to attend the Convention at Philadelphia, (May, 1814,) the road brought him within a half-day's ride of Monti- cello. His companion having expressed an earnest wish to see both that scat and its illustrious proprietor, he kindly and promptly surrendered his own inclination. Unprovided with a letter, we were nevertheless hospita- bly invited to pass the night. The extensive and varied scenery from this mountain — the arrangements of the grounds, and of the interior of the mansion, and its scien- tific decorations, presented many interesting novelties ; but our attention was chiefly engaged by the presence and the conversation of the great man. Mr. Jefferson's large person seemed the appropriate tenement of his capacious and largely stored mind. He moved with great ease and more rapidity, than one unaccustomed to it could have done, over his well-waxed, tessellated mahogany-floor. He spoke, almost constantly, on various topics seasonably introduced, very sensibly, and seemed never to hesitate for a thought or a word. The impression was unavoidable, that he was a master mind. The regret was equally un- avoidable, that it had been so indifferent, if not averse, to moral studies, important beyond all comparison — studies which had deeply interested Newton, Locke and Bacon.
Having breakfasted with Mr. Jefferson, we proceeded to the seat of President Madison, with whom Bishop Dehon was acquainted. The conversation here was chiefly kept up by Mrs. Madison. Mr. Madison spoke chiefly in short sentences, and exclusively on common topics. Bishop Dehon was particularly interested with the meek aspect of the aged mother of the President, who made her first appearance at dinner, and by a few inquiries and remarks authorized the belief that the Protestant Episcopal Church had a place in her heart. On our return from this Con- vention, in July, we passed through the valley of Virginia. Its sublime and beautiful scenery, and those objects of reasonable curiosity, the disruption of the mountain at
Ui)
Ei5rfAY ON THE LIFE OF
Harper's Ferry ; Madison and Wier's Caves, and the Natural Bridge, were not new to Bishop Dehon. But he wished his friend to participate in the gratification he had experienced from a visit to them. Of the Natural Bridge he remarked, that, on descending to the valley, when it first burst on the vision, it was impossible not to be struck with awe, and to have the attention entirely absorbed by this wonderful work of the Almighty.
His " Circular" to the clergy,* breathing a pious patri- otism on the occasion of the restoration of peace in 1815, is properly connected with this part of his life. He thought patriotism was a duty. He recollected how much it was cherished by the people of God, and that ardent expression of the man after God's own heart, than which history furnishes nothing more touching, " If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning." " By the rivers of Babylon there we sat down ; we wept when we remembered Zion." " How shall we sing the Lord's sono^ in a strange land ! " He could not agree with the celebrated SoameJenyns, that this sentiment was contrary to the genius of the Christian religion, for it is recognized by its })!essed author in his own conduct, who wept for the fate of his country, on one of the only two occasions on which he is recorded tbus to have evliiliitid his humanity, and never spoke more aliectingly tliau when he address- ed it: "Oh .Jerusalem, .lerusakMu, how often would I have gathered thee together, as a hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and ye would not." It will be recollected also, that he came first to his own, and thoiiirh they received him not, he charged his apostles to go first to the lost shee[) of the iiouse of Israel. The patriotism of our bishoj) was formed on this perfect model. It was a quiet, profound sentiment, as a deep stream, which silent fv pursues its course, never to injure, but unceas- ingly to do good in different places and in difi'erent ways-
' Appendix No. VII
*f H£ RlOHt JHEV. THEODORE DEHON* ^41
Justly mio^ht he have said, ^^ Non magna loquimur sed iyivi" wns.^^ He expressed his love of his country eminently. by prayer for it, and by a good life, which are acceptable to the God, who giveth rain and fruitful reasons, and who is King among the nations ; and by cherishing, to the whole extent of his influence, the interests of religion and know- ledge. He considered that the virtue and happiness of a community were inseparably connected ; that there was no moral virtue distinct from true religion ; that know- ledge without religion was liable to abuse ; and that reli- gion without knowledge had a precarious foundation. He was the patron of science and literature to the extent of his resources. He attached himself to several literary associations, and subscribed to several publications purely from public considerations. He was a zealous advocate of free schools, and when it was proposed to abolish them in this State, endeavoured to avert this result, and promot- ed the measure proposed by the Bible Society, recommend- ing to the Legislature that, in these schools, the holy bible should be invariably used. The passages, in that book, unsuitable to a young mind, he considered might be easily omitted by a judicious instructor, and that there were too many children who probably would grow up in ignorance of it, un^less they read it at school. Among the impres- sions of childhood, always the most durable, it surely is desirable to secure a place for the truths of revelation.
Having considered his conduct in various relations, I Xvould now speak of his friendship. In this relation, he appears to me to have excelled himself. Had I known him as well in other relations, perhaps I should consider iiim equally above praise in them. But my present im- pression is that this is the brightest part of his character, and I have reserved it to the last place, because it is most difficult to do it justice. He had the scripture mark of the most exalted friendship : " Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friend." He ^vould have laid down his life for his friend. He thought
31
242 ESSAY ON THE LLPE OF
that the highest sanction had been given to friendship uii" der the old dispensation, in that warning not to consent Uf idolatry even if enticed by a brother, or a son, or a daughter^ or the wife of thy bosom, " or thy friend, which is as thine own sou!,'^* He would quote this passage as illustrating both the strength and the secrecy of true friendship. The example of our Lord, who, among the twelve, had his favourite John, and the intimacy of particular individuals in heaven, t were circumstances to which he often advert- ed. He wished to haVe with his friend but one heart, one soul, and one purse. The advice of the Apostle, "Con- fess your faults one to another, and pray one for another," was, in his opinion, particularly addressed to friends, and he was anxious to fulfil it to its utmost extent. " 1 should love my friend (lie said) the better for telling me of my faults. ' Faithful are the wounds of a friend.' If I know myself, I can bear to be told of my faults." Fidelity, iu this particular, he considered one of the great advantages of a genuine friendshi(). Few are there in whom sympa- thy was so pure an emotion. In promoting the comfort of his friends, he was at least as active as he would have been in self-service. Their sorrows, theii fears, their joys, were empliutically his own. He invited them to speak of their aflnirs, arid listened with the utmost interest. If he found his fiieiids disliked, he would exert himself to re- move the unfavourable impression ; and when they were injured, he came forward, urd^nown lo them, to persuade^- the wroiig-<l()er to make rc.'paration. He had a special regard for th.e (Viend of his friends. There were persons for whom his liking could be traced to no other circum- stance, but their attachment and relation to his friends. When these were sick, his countenance told you that his heart was sick. At such a time, in the sincerity of his soul, he would ex|)ress a wish that he could be permitted :o divide their malady. As this sympathy of his friends.
Deal. xiii. 6. + Daniel x. "21
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 243
was seldom equal to his own, he was sometimes led to doubt their sincerity and affection ; and this may be men- tioned as one of the faults of his character, but it is known that he endeavoured to correct it by frequent reflection on the Apostle's description of charity, which " hopeth all things," and on that lesson of the son of Sirach, " Admon- ish * tiiy friend, it may be he hath not done it : and if he have done it, that he do it no more. Admonish thy friend, it may be he hath not said it : and if he have, that he speak it not again. Admonish a friend : for many times it is a slander, and believe not every tale." " There is one that sHppeth from his speech, but not from his heart ; and who is he that hath not offended with his tongue f" It was delightful to hear him repeat this lesson on the discre- tion, the patience, and the forgiveness of true friendship. KaVely did he shp in his speech ; and if, under the influ- ence of mistake or impropriety in his friend, he felt coldly towards him, the current of affection would soon return to its natural channel, and the overflowings of kindness were the chief evidences that it had been interrupted. It is impossible to recollect the disinterestedness, and tender- ness, and immutability of his friendship, without a consci- ousness of having been far below^ his standard ; which is truly painful. A heart which had attained so exalted a degree of Christian excellence, was meet for a better soci- ety than earth can affbrd. He expressed himself pleased with several of Jerciuy Taylor's remarks on the nature of friendship, among which were these : " There are two things which a friend can never pardon — a treacherous blow, and the revealing of a secret — because these are against the nature of friendship ; they are the adulteries of it, and dissolve the union ; and in the matters of friend- ship, which is the marriage of souls, these are the proper causes of divorce ; and therefore I shall add this only, that js^ecrecy is the chastity of friendshij;, and the publication of
^ Ecclesiasticus, xix. 13.
244 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
it is a prostitution, and direct debauchery ; but a secret, treacherous wound is a perfect and unpardonable apostacy. I remember a pretty apologue that Bromiard tells. A fowler, in a sharp frosty-morning, having taken many lit- tle birds, for which he had long watched, began to take up his nets ; and, nipping the birds on the head, laid them down. A young thrush espying the tears trickhng down his cheeks by reason of the extreme cold, said to her mother, that certainly the man was very merciful and compassionate that wept so bitterly over the calamity of the |)oor birds. But her mother told her more wisely, that she might better judge of the man's disposition by his hand than by his eye ; and if the hands do strike treache- rously, he can never be admitted to friendship, who speaks fairly and weei)s pitifully. FFiendship is the greatest honour and ingenuity in the world." Again says Taylor : " Do not think thou didst contract alliance with an angel, when thou didst take thy friend into thy bosom ; he may be weak as well as thou art, and thou mayst need pardon as well as he, and that man loves flattery more than friend- ship, who would not only have; his friend, but all the con- tingencies of his friend, to l;u:nor him." In his sermon on the character of St. John tiie Evangelist, Bishop Dehon thus speaks : " Our religion is not hostile to those ])re- cious pleasures, which are derived from individual friend- ship. Our Lord had his particular friend. From the circle of his disciples, he chose one congenial person, to whom he o|)ened his bosom, and loved him with an espe- cial love. It did not interfere with that general benevo- lence, which is due to all men. Every human J)eing had a proper portion of his regard; the claims of nont^ were overlooked ; all his extrnordinary afl'ection for his friend, was a surplus of love. It was so coincident with the in- clination of feeling minds, to seek the joys which friend- ship only yields, that to have left it unauthorized by his reliijion, would have been a great disparagement. Un- authorized, did I say ? May we nr)t <;i y. they he ha« n cf in-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 245
mended it ? Is not his examjile as holy as his precepts ? What could have induced him to prefer one course of vir- tuous conduct to another, but to ])oint out.the way in which we may enjoy th^ greatest happiness, and attain to the high- est degree of excellence of which our nature is susceptible f That a friendship such as religion approves is indisputa- bly useful, precious, and oftentimes salutary, is the advice on which we rely. Animating, and promotive of noble imitation, are the excellencies of a friend. How opera- tive is respect for his opinion, in restraining one from any thing which his virtue would reprove. How favourable is his sympathy, in the day of sorrow, to our peace and resignation. That it contributes to the happiness of life, who needs be told ? It is a boon which every person can estimate. Its pleasures are confessedly the purest, and most exquisite, of any this side heaven. We may not, therefore, hesitate, I conceive, to believe that the Saviour encourages, by his example, to the cYiltivation of a virtue so favourable to the happinness and improvement of those whom he delighted to guide into the paths of bliss. And how amiable does he appear in thus entering into the feel- ings of men. What a commendation does this give to his gospel. Surely the religion is sublime, and must have the happiness of men for its end, which, while it inculcates an universal charity, excludes not its disciples from the pure felicity of an individual friendship, which multiplies all our joys by sharing them, and, by dividing, lessens every wo. But, to avail ourselves rightly of this liberty, we must learn from our subject what are the qualities for which we should look in those, whom we admit to our closest inti- macy. A good friend is not easily found. The bliss of this treasure is rarely enjoyed on earth. Led on by feel- ing ; overpowered by good nature ; captivated with flat- tery ; infatuated by some single excellence, men often fall into such friendships as are inconstant, as fortune smiles, and end in bitterness. Would you have a friend who will be sincere and useful ; whom you may trust to enter into
246 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
your bosom, and participate all your thoughts ; who will be faithful to your happinnes ; stand unaltered in his at- tachment when a^lversity assails you ; and by his advice, his sympathy, his example, and his tendey reproof, be to you a treasure beyond all price f Guard against the ma- hgnant, the envious, and the immoral. Be not caught with spendid vices. Seek the heart which is formed to benevolence, and hallowed by religion's purifying influ- ence. The value of the acquisition, will repay the most active caution. To be secure from disappointment, choose such a character as ' Jesus loved.' " He believed that virtuous friendship would outlive the present scene. He cherished the hope of meeting his departed friends in the eternal world,* and, both in his conversation and sermons, . ailuded to this sul)ject. He never mentioned this hope, houever, as a principal topic of consolation, believing- that the scriptures direct tlie mind rather to God than to any fell6\v-creature, and that our Lord Jesus Christ is able to supply to the believer every loss, accord- ing to his affectionate declaration : " Whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother."
Bisliop Dehon loved to be alone. A great portion of that time which he could spare from society, was, no doubt, passed in communion with his Gud. It was in solitude also, that he reflected- on the past, and made resolutions for the future. "Consider thy ways," was a precept which he strictly obeyed, and it was the result of his con- sideration, that his conduct through life was so singularly unexcej)tionable'. Subjects, which at first sight, a|)|)cared unimj)ortant, when examined in tlicir connexions, were found worthy of that deep thought which he bestowed on them. The world too often denominates those matters trifles, which examination proves are serious concerns ; and he who holds a public station, will be slow in consider-
* See Chapter IV.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE 13EHON. 247
ing any occurrence •unworthy of his attention. A little fire, according to St. James, may kindle a great matter.
Reading was, through life, a faToiuite recreation of Bishop Dehon. His active duties would -often prevent his being in his study until the evening, and there he would be tempted to remain to the dawn of the suc- ceeding day. A kind attempt to limit his candle proved unavailing, and it is believed that he persevered to the last in this practice so unfriendly to health. What he read, was, in a great measure, made his own, for he had, if I may so speak, a common-place book in his mind, in which were well arranged fiicts and reflections on a vari- ety of important subjects, gathered from books and from conversation. He had also a ready recollection, which enabled him to draw forth his stores as occasion required. He had natiu-aily a strong memoiy, and a proper confidence in it, which, doubtless, contributed to its improvement. He availed himself little of notes, which, in supplying^ often increase the defects of memory. It may be men- tioned, as illustrative of the excellency of this faculty in him, that he could go through the whole public service of the Chnrch, and any of its particular ofiices, without a book, and that he couid repeat, verbally, any of his ser- mons recently written. His studies, as indeed all his pursuits, were subsidiary to his sacred profession. Tlie elegant literature which he possessed, had been princi- pally acquired in early life, and in the graces which it gave to his conversation and discourses, it was consecrated to the service of tlie altar. He w as familiar with the an- cient classics, and the best writers, both in prose and poe- try, of his own language. The articles I. and IV., in tli^e Appendix, are published in evidence of his taste and lite- rary attainment, and of the honour he might have reaped in this field, had he not preferred to give himself wholly to a better work. Theology w^as his. chief, and latterly almost his only, study. But all the occupations of a stu- dent, although congenial with his nature and habits, were
'248 tS^AY ON THE LIFE OF
cheerfully set aside, whenever there was a call to the hum-^ bier, more laborious and more useful duties of a parish minister. Let me repeat here, for it was the most promi- nent circums^dnce in his life, that he appeared always to recollect that he was a minister of the gospel. There was a gravity in his conversation, a dignity in his deportment, a selection of associates, a regulation of his studies, and even an attention to dress, suit ible to this high and holy character, in short, a conduct in relation to great and small things, which reminded all men, and showed that he himself remembered that he was the ambassador of God* He had cultivated assiduously a proper idea of the holy office, and he endeavoured to live up to the idea, and suc- ceeded in this endeavour, to a degree which is unusual and astonishing. From this anxious endeavour aiwa\s to conduct with propriety, may have proceeded that formahty of manner generally noticed in him, wliich was certainly not agreeable. This formality mav have originated in his early retired habits, or, as he himself suj)pose{l, in a con- stitutional difri(leii(e, such as that, for example, of the excellent Addison. 15ut, whatever was the cause, it is certain, that he lanuMited the eftcct, believing that'it inter- fered with his usefulness ; that he earnestly endeavoured to correct it ; and that he succeeded in tloing so, in a de- gree which surprized many. But it is more important to remark, that his attention to decorum never betrayed him into morosenes!5. He had consideral>le success in sallies, bot'i of wit and humor, and could accurately imitate pecu- liarities of tone and manner. But he rarely indulged this playfid humor, and never but with a few select friends, restrained by a sense of dignity, and still more by a bene- volence which was as tender of the feelings of another as of his own. Cheerfulness was the natural frame of his temper — a middle coinse between mirth and sadness. It was more lasting than a strong emotion can be, and it ap|)rar(Ml more suitable to his character, and I may add, to the character of our state of existence, in which good
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHoN* ^i9
a»d evil are inseparably mingled. This cheerfulness shed a steady splendour over his life, and over the various cir- cles into which he entered. If at any time it rose to the level of joy, it was in the duties of religion. If any man ever felt that it was good to pray ; that in communion with God there is a pleasure, which the world knows not of; and that this imperfect communion resembles that fulness of joy which is in heaven, it was this eminent Christian. And, it may be added, that he had no sorrows so keen as those, which came from the recollection that he was a sinner against his Father in heaven, and that blessed Re- deemer, who gave his life a ransom for him. The mode- ration of his feelings, in relation to temporal wants, was to be ascribed in a great measure to his deep humility. The blessings of providence awakened in him a keen sense of his errors and frailties ; and, I doubt not, that when he received them, he felt as Jacob that he was not worthy of the least of all the mercies of liis God. He expressed this sentiment on a memorable occasion- — his election to the Epi.-copate : " I ought to be humbled to the dust by the sense of my unworthiness. ' Lord, what am T, or what is my father's house, that thou shouldst 'bring me to this honour in thy service.'"* The afflictions of life were also received by him in the temper expressed by David : " He hath not dealt with us after our sins ; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities." His humility increased as he advanced in knowledge, in virtue, and in reputation. It was strengthened by overcoming temptation. It was agreeably illustrated, as well as his delicacy, by this little incident. Having declined the solicitation of several per- sons to sit for his likeness, the matter was at last urged by an amateur artist of celebrity, in a manner which he knew not how to put aside. He omitted a reply to his letter of request, and being reminded of it, observed that an apology was due for his neglect, but, that it ap-
^ See Chapter V.
i^2
250 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
peared to him, there was often as much vanity in declin- ing as in consenting to sit for a Ukeness, and therefore he had been silent.
In closing this chapter on his private character, I would observe, that probably no single epitiiet would give a bet- ter idea of it, than that of "faithful." "A foithful man (says Solomon) who can find?" And when we consider how many who have been greatly celebrated, and emi- nently useful in their public capacity, have been negligent of the duties of private life, it must be admitted that fidel- ity to every duty, the small and the great, is indeed a rare attainment. It is honorable both to his head and heart, that he nicely balanced the duties of hfe ; that he gave to every one of them, its appropriate weight ; and though it cannot ])e said of him, or of any mortal, that he never did wrong, vet it is believed that he more rarely than usual permitted o\w duty to displace another, or indulged a good feeling to a vicious excess. He endeavoured, and greatly succeeded, in performing the "weightier matters of tlie law," and those other things, which though of less conse- (pience, ought not to be left uridoue. He was generous, witlioiU b('iii:r unjii>t ; and just, without severity. He remembered that he owed much to his fellow-creatures, but more to his and their (jod. ife took care of all the churches, and alx) of his own household. The apportion- ment of time ami solicitude correctly among the various duties of life, is one of the rarest attainments of the good man, and il may justly claim his con>tant vigilance, and fervent pravers.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 251
CHAPTER VIII.
His Last Hours — Proceedings caused hy his Death.
It has been mentioned that Bishop Dehon attended the General Convention at New- York, in May, 1817. Being so near the residence of his brother and sisters, and of that flock, to whom his early ministry had been devoted, and whom he never ceased to love, he could not resist the in- clination to make them a visit. He preached at Newport, and administered the Lord's Supper, happy in an oppor- tunity of again meeting his friends in that comfortable ordinance. Little did they suppose that their joy would so soon be clouded, and that they should see his face no more. Anxious to return to his family, and aware of the hazard of protracting his return, he remained in Boston only a day or two, and, in a few weeks, was again in Charleston. Doubtless, these friends must adore the kind providence which permitted them, at this time, to enjoy his society, and to receive his affectionate farewell. The latter days of his life were most actively emj)loyed. At Sullivan's Island, on the last Lord's day (July 27), on which he officiated, he went through the whole service, and also administered the holy communion. In the morning, his sermon was on public worship ; in the afternoon, on Colossians ii. 10. "And ye are complete in him;"* this was one of his favourite discourses, and for a final one, none could be more appropriate.
* See Sermon 46. vol. ii.
252 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
Although oppressed more than usually by the heat, in consequence of his having been so recently in a Northern climate, he continued to go from house to house, in his parish, doing good. He made frequent visits to the sick wife of a brother clergyman, and it was in that part of the city, as is generally supposed, that he received the seeds of the fatal pestilence. At her interment, he officiated, and he remained at the grave, for some time, v. Itli a countenance which was particularly noticed, and indicated that he was meditating on his own mortality. lie an- nounced the melancholy event, to the absent relatives of the deceased, in the following letters :
Letter from the Right Rev. Theodore Dehon to Miss Lavinia
F Older.
'' Charleston, July 29, 1817.
''^ My dear ijDunij: friend, — It is at the request of your sister, and several otliers of your accjuaintance, that I write to inform you of an event in your famdy, by which you will be called to mourn. God, in his wisdom, has in- deed, in every age, called his best children to sorrow. He now has seen fit to put your resignation to his will to a se\rre trial. He re(piir(>s yon to resign your good and be- lov<'(l M)otIi(M- into his han(U. She was taken sick about n week ago, and on J^^imday cvcninir her spirit dej)arted, to be, as we trust, with the souls of the righteous — to be with her Redeemer in |)aradise.
"The loss of this excellent mother is, indeed, a heavy bereavement to you. But you will rememlK-r it is God who hath done it ; you w ill consider how you have been privileged in having her so long with you ; you will recol- lect, if to you it is a loss, to her, we have every reason to believe, it is a gain. Yes ; with her all trials and sorrows are ended : Khe rests from her labours. 'I'he bitterness of death is passed with her. She is entered into jieace. What remains for us who survive, is to bow submissively to that will of the Almighty, which cannot but be ffood : an<l to endeavour to follow her excellent ste[)s.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 253
" Separated from your family, this affliction will be to you peculiarly grievous. The physicians have said you cannot come to town. In this necessity, call to your aid the rich consolations which are in your power. Recollect that your Father, your heavenly Father, is with you every where ; seek, by prayer, the support and comfort of his Spirit ; turn to the numerous passages of consolation and promise in his holy word ; meditate upon the right of God to do what he will with his own ; look forward to the period when all the good shall be together in the kingdom of God ; and God shall there wipe away all tears from every eye. Mtiy he be your refuge now, in your distress. If you seek him, he will be found of you, and will sanctify your sor- rows to your own benefit, and to the glory of his name.
" I saw your sisters to-day, they have been sick, but are getting bettCT. They beg you to be content where you are, till it shall be safe for you to come to them.
" With much sympathy, and affectionate concern, I am, young friend, very sincerely yours,
" Theodore Dehon.
Letter from the Right Rev. Theodore Dehon^ to the Rev. Andrew Fowler^ at New- York.
" Charleston, July 29, 1817.
"Mj^ dear friend and brother, — How mysterious are the dispensations of the Almighty ! You will, before this, have received a letter from Dr. Gadsden, informing you of the melancholy event which has happened in your family. Your dear and truly excellent wife had not been well for some weeks. She kept about, however, until the 20th of this month, when I understand she was taken with symp- toms of a fever. It was not in its appearance alarming. She was attended by Dr. Wilson, who, I believe, appre- hended no danger. Her illness was mentioned to me by Mr. Muller on Saturday, and I went immediately to see her. She, and indeed all the members of the family, had more or less fever. She did not appear to apprehend
254 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
any danger. There was a stupor about her, which your daughter told me was sleepiness. I was going to the island to pass Sunday there, and bade her 'good-bye,' hoping I might find her better on Monday. But lie whom she loved and served, and whose dispensations, though dark, are wise and good, had determined otherwise. — When I arrived on Monday, I learned on the wharf, that it had pleased God to take her from among us, between ten and eleven o'clock on Sunday evening ; to take her from among us, to be, as our hope is, ' with the spirits of the just made perfect ;" till he shall raise her body, and invest her with man's primitive glory and immortality. To you, my deai- brother, this stroke is heavy. Our tears have fallen for you. But when I call to mind the Hfe of this excellent woman ; her ftiithfulness as a wife, a niother, and a friend ; her sincerity and excmplariness as a Chris- tian ; her delight in the ordinances of God ; and the emi- nent degree, in which she possessed that ornament of her sex, which is, in the sight of God, of great price; I feel that there is not room to sorrow for her. For what is this voice which was heard from heaven, ' blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. Even so, saith the spirit, for they rest from their labours.'
" When 1 heard the tidings, 1 went directly to your fam- ily. There had been many friends with them to comfort them in their sorrows. I found them avaihng themselves of tiie j)rinci[)l('s they had been taught, and conducting as Cliiistians should conduct. Their eartiily father was away, but God, in whose service he had gone, seemed to manifest himself a father to them in this needful time of trouble. Gatherine continues sick, and Miss La\ iuia is at Pinevil!<', but Mrs. Fabian and your youugest daughter, were a!)ie to att(Mid the funeral of their mother, which took place at six o'clock last evening. Her remains (at- tended by the clergy as j)all-bearers) weie conveyed to St. Michael's Church, and, after the a])pointed service,
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 255
were deposited by the side of her daughter, in that ceme- tary. The hymn sung on the occasion was the funeral hymn.
*' There seems, my brother, to have been peace in her death. She was easy, I am told, but so oppressed with heaviness, that she did not speak. Mr. Gadsden and Mr. Muller visited her in the evening, and prayed by her. The last words she was heard to say, were ' nothing hurts me.' I have regretted my absence from town that day. But surely nothing could be wanting to her death, who was daily living the life of the Christian ; and would, at any time, have been found striving to walk ' in the com- mandments and ordinances of God, blameless.'
" That He who hath taken away the desire of your eyes, may fulfil to you, on this occasion, his good promises to his servants, and restore you soon in safety to your family and us, is, at this time, my dear sir, among the most fer- vent prayers of your sympathizing and affectionate friend and brother, Theodore Dehon.
" Tuesday noon.
" P. S. — I have kept this letter open that I might see your family this morning, and let you know how they are. This postscript is written at your house. Mrs. Fabian is sitting by me, and begs me to desire you ' not to make yourself uneasy, for they find many friends.' Your chil- dren are all better. Catherine is free from fever, and is sitting up. I trust that under the good blessing of God they will all do well.
Perhaps, at this time, he had a persuasion that the stranger's fever, as it is called, would visit him, and that he might be its victim. On the last day of his health, he was at Sullivan's Island, occupied in directing the work- men how to arrange the pews in the Church. The estab- lishment of a Church at this place of refuge for strangers to our climate, and of resort for many of our citizens, in the summer, was a purpose he earnestly desired, and its ac- complishment is chiefly to be attributed to his influence
256 fij^SAY UN THE LIFE OF
and exertions. Public worship had been celebrated there for many years, but the room was small and inconvenient, and the worsliippers had never been organized as a con- gregation. Bishop Dehon set forward a subscription, con- tributed liberally, and effected the purchase of a public building, which has since been converted into a neat and commodious Church, and duly consecrated, under the name of " Grace Church." In testimony of their spiritual obligations. to him, a monument has been erected in this Church, by the congregation, to his memory, with this in- scription, understood to have been written by the late William Crafts, Esq.
Queni te Deuu esse jussit.
This Marble
is an humble nieinoiial of the
Right Rev. THEODORE DEHON, D. D.
late Rector of St. Mich.^el's Church,
in Charleston, and Risiiop of the
Did cse of South-Carolina.
He \v:is born :it Boston,
On the 8lh day of December, 1776,
and died
On the Cth day of August, A. D 1817.
Our State was ble8spd by his pure exaiuple.
his Christian zeal.
and ardent ilevotion to the Church.
Thc'people of Cliarle-ton were improved
ity Iiis solemn admonitions:
Loved hi. II for his pastoial care, and beheld
in his life the beauty of holiness.
The last days of hio pious
and benevolent life, were devoted to the
religiou? edificaiion of this Island,
and the establislimeut of this Church.
fie reared its altar — its walls arc his memorial I
"Remember him, O. my (lod, conecrninp this,
and wipe not out the good deeds which
he has done for the house of his God,
and the offices thereof."
On his return from this last visit to Sullivan's Island, in the afternoon, he othciated at a funeral, and after- wards made a visit of consolation to the afflicted mother of the deceased. It was this evening that disease assailed him. He went out no more. So true is it that he la- boured in his holy ollice almost to the last, and tliat, as it has been expressively stated, he died at his post. The following remarks, though they occurred in a conversa- tion some months before, properly belong to this place. " Death (said he) is, to the good man, no object of terror*
THE RIGHT REV* THEODORE DEHON, 25f
He considers it as a mysterious ordinance of God, full of unsearchable wisdom and mercy. He is, therefore, ever ready to lay down his life, when God shall warn him to depart, and regards it only as but for a season, by * the author and giver of all good gifts.' But, above all, he contemplates death as a messenger from the world of spirits, sent to convey the glad tidings of instant dehver- ance to the pilgrim in this vale of tears." " On these subjects (observes the gentleman with whom he held the conversation), he expatiated with a serene and winning sincerity, that enhanced the«expression of his countenance, and the moral beauty of his eloquence. But when he spoke of the enjoyments of the soul in its immortal state, and of 'this corru|>tion putting on incorruption ;' of the celestial bodies wherewith purified believers should be clothed, and of the inconceivable beauty and perfection of those glorified forms ; when he dwelt on the spiritual in- tercourse of pro|)hets, and apostles, and martyrs, with just men made perfect, and on the adoration of the redeemed, then indeed ' little lower than the angels,' he seemed pre- pared to ' be changed in a moment from the image of the earthly, to the image of the heavenly;' and as though he had heard the voice from heaven, ' Behold I come quickly,' he v/as ready to answer, ' Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus.' Sainted spirit ! even the foresight of thy early departure could scarcely have heightened the serene, yet subhme piety of thy feelings." During his sickness, which continued for six days, he dechned the visits of all but a very few friends, being probably unwilling that his thoughts should be distracted by the variety of recollections that their presence might induce, or of conversation that they might engage in. His illness was too severe to admit of his speaking much. But the greatest sufferings could not alter the settled serenity of his temper. To his attend- ants he was uniformly kind. Having made a sudden ex- clamation from pain, he immediately observed, " Do not ■suppose that I murmur ;" and to calm the bosom of his
33
258 ES«AY ON THE LIFE OF
nearest relative, he referred to that passage of scripture, " Be still, and know that I am God." The thirty-third chapter of Jo!) having been read to him, he remarked, "I do not know whether (as here expressed) my flesh will ever again he fresher than a child's ; but this I know, I am just where I would be — in the hands of God." He declared that his trust in God, on this occasion, had never been shaken ; that he knew he should carry to God, at death, much sinfulness, but "that is covered;" he said a second time, with emphasis, " that is covered." On the day of his death, the divine Herbert said to Mr. Wood- not, " My dear friend, I am sorry I have nothing to pie- sent to my merciful God, but sin and misery ; but the first is pardoned, and a few hours will now put a period to the latter." Adverting to his particular disease, Bishop D'jhon said, " Why is it that the stranger is subject to this calamity, from which the native is exempt? — but God hath set the one against the other."* On his last day, when life appeared to be fast ebbing, he was asked, " On what promise of God do you now rest?" and he replied, " Be thou faithful unto death, and 1 v» ill give thee a crown of life."t He said a second time, " thee," witii emphasis, by which he was understood to intinuite, that the promises were expressed iutlivi<Uially, so that cacti peison might have the comfort of aj)j»!ying them to himself, for it is recollected that he would utter with e!n])hasis the "thee,"
* Tlie whole passnge in Ecclesiat;tes vii. 14. is: "In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in tlie day ofadversity consider: God also hath set the one over against the other," on whicli Bishop Patrick thus comments: " We oiiirhl to accoiHjnodate ourselves ?o the present state of things — in prosperity, to enjoy God's blessings cheerfully — and wiien allliclion doth come, let us take it patiently, considering, among other things, that there may be a change to a bette; comiilion. Into prosperity or adversity the Divine Wisdom liath divided our life, and so proportioned them one to the other, that none can justly find fault with his divine disposal, nor, all things considered, tell how to mend them, or order them better."
t Kev. ii. 10. Thi.- text was used for the discourse on occasion of his death. The Rev. Dr. Buchanan gave for his funeral text: •' Being justified by faith, we have peace with God."
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 259
in the distribution of the holy supper, and he often spoke of the satisfaction which is produced by considering the declarations* of scripture with a personal application, and of its being a great excellence in the public service of our Church, that it taught each individual to make a self-ap- phcation. It is not improbable, tjiat while he intended to express his own reliance on the faithfulness of the Al- mighty, and on his exceeding great and precious promises vouchsafed for the merits of his beloved Son ; he also de- signed to convey to the inquirer a seasonable exhortation. It is said this glorious promise was made by our Lord Jesus Christ to Polycarp about seventy years before his death.* In illustration of this quotation from scripture, he added the remark, in that laconic manner which he some- times adopted as peculiarly weighty : " There you have it all, the promise and the condition." The following ques- tion was also made, " With what subject are your thoughts now employed?" and he replied, " That I would endea- vour to be a more perfect being ;" thus at once express- ing a consciousness of his imperfection, and an anxiety to live nearer to God. It is recollected that in health he often expressed the same sentiment. It may be truly said, that he eminently participated in those feelings which St. Paul has so eloquently expressed : " Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but I follow after — forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. "t An opportunity being afforded, lie explicitly declared, in conformity to the tenor of his sermons and his whole life, that he depended for»salvation on the merits of the Saviour. And if he had been direct- ed for consolation to the retrospect of his usefulness, I doubt not he would have said, as il'id Archbishop Carroll on a like occasion, '' I have no confidence in my own
• Echard's Eccl. Hist., vol. ii. p. 49J. I Phi}..iii. r2.
260 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
deeds, all my hopes rest on that cross." Bishop Dehon had remarked that there was singular foice in that expres- sion of the consecration prayer in the office for the holy communion — " not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences" — as if conscious of the Hghtness of our nierits and the weight of our offences, we pray that the former may not be weighed in the balance of a just and perfect God, and that the latter may be covered by the " i\]l\, perfect and sufficient satisfaction" of "Jesus Ciirist our Lord." Within a short time of the tinai moment, and when the voice was already faltering, he quoted from one of our collects, the words "Increase and multiply U!»on us thy mercy," and thus commented, " Increase, not only increase, but multiply." His last quotation from scrip- ture, and almost the last words which he ntiered were, "God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,"* and I shall never fosi'-ot the thrilling tone wliich spoke the more than words. It expressed his conHdcnc*' in that divine faith- fulness on '.vhich tlie patiiarchs rested, and in that divine mercy wiii( h is from generation to generation. As his end drew near, he was silent and still. His eyes looked lovelier, when fixed on the angels ready to receive his spirit. His countenance had th<' expression of his hap- piest and most j)ious monuMits. It was tin ned from earth and his fricMids, unto lu^aven and to God. " Mark the upright, for the end of that man is peace." At this time, the comnuMidatory prayer was ofl'ered uj) at his bedside. The scene was most affectiuir and solenm. Several of th<^ clergy, his physicians and the chief mourner were present.
* It is an- interesting circuni(<tan( e, that in "The Messiah,"' (l)ook xii.) Klopstock attributes the same words to his dying saint.
" How shall I leave thee in thy last moments ! I cannot leave thee.
Compose thyself, dear sister, thou art alone with God.
And may the (lod of Abraham, Isaac and Jicob be with thee !
" Stay then. May lie be with me. wlio fills the Heavens, and whose ■\lmichtv voice c.ills the children of men To leturn ti> life. With me be the God of Abraham, Isaac, And Jacob!"
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 261
All were in tears, and the officiating minister paused at every sentence to repress his feelings.
" O much respected, much lamented friend, Thy life was holy, happy was thine end! By saints esteem'd, and e'en by sinners blest. And best belov'd by tho^e who knew thee best ! In thee the Saviour's image clearly shone, As chrystal lakes reflect the orient sun."*
In relating his last remarks, I have generally confined myself to those of a pious nature. There was one which showed that his benevolence also was strong in death. Being much refreshed by the use of lavender, immediate ly after some of it was given to him he observed to this
effect : " Pray send a bottle to Mrs. (a person
then sick) for it will be acce})table and useful to her. I have felt much refreshed by it." In this connexion, we may mention also that to the two clergymen nearest him on his right and left, he gave a kiss. It would not be proper here to record his remarks of, and to, his dearest relative. But they were truly interesting and most affec- tionate. They will be always remembered with unspeak- able comfort, by the heart to which they belong. In the retrospect of this whole scene — of the piety and charity which illumined that chamber — may we not truly say " Finis coronal opus^'' ?
As soon as his death was known, many persons of all classes came to seek the melancholy satisfaction of con- templating all that remained of him on earth, and on no similar occasion was there ever witnessed a more sincere and deep sorrow. If there w^as one who had not been sensible of his uncommon excellence, and extensive use- fulness, he now was alive to the error, and the sentiment was general, that his death was a public calamity, while his friends felt most keenly what they had previously ac- knowledged, perhaps too coldly, that it was improbable they " e'er should look upon his like again." They wept
* Lines on the Rev. T. Knight.
262 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
for themselves, their children, and the Church. For him, they could not weep ; for they had the full assurance of hope, that their loss was his gain. And it was a consoling reflection, that his path through life had shone with a con- stantly increasing brilliancy, and that he died in the midst of his glory, with a reputation bright as the noonday sun. Ah, how often is life protracted until the frailty of human nature is developed, and the prospect of early life is disappointed ! How few attain to old age, with an un- clouded reputation ! In the present case, there could have been little room for such doubts, but while there is life, there is moral danger, and happy are they who having reached an eminence in virtue, the privilege of very few, are thence translated to a region of perfect and everlast- ing security. *' Futurity (says Solon) carries for every man many various and uncertain events in its bosom. He, therefore, whom heaven blesses with success to the last, is, in our estimation, the haj/jiy num. But the hap- piness of him who still lives, and has tii(> dangers of life to encounter, appears to us no better tlian riiat of a cham- pion before the combat is determined, and while the crown is uncertain.*'* It was tlie i)ri\ilege of LJisliop Dehon also to be r<'mo\('d while he uas yet useful, yet doing good, and thus to carry to the grav(> no oi'dinary regret, no com- mon .honours. " Something (says .lercmy 'J'aylor) is to be given to custom ; something to fame, to nature, and to civilities, and to the honour of the d(^ceased friends ; for that man is esteemed to die miserable, for whom no friend or relative sheds a tear, or j)ays a solemn sigh. I desire to die a dry death, but am not very desirous to have a dry funeral : some showers sprinkled upon my grave would do well and comely ; and a soft shower to turn those llowers into a springing memory or a fair rehearsal. "t
The renujval of a good man in the vigour of lif(% in the career of daily and extensive usefulness, is among the
"^ Plufarcir? Life. t Taylor's Holy Dying.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 263
most mysterious dispensations of divine providence. The scriptures represent it us in some cases a judgment on a people who have proved themselves unworthy of one of the greatest blessings — a life devoted to the good of others, and constantly instructing by its bright exa,mple. Such a dispensation is, however, more generally designed as a warning of the instability of the best earthly possessions, and of the certainty of death, for when it strikes a lofty mark, it cannot be unnoticed, it al^o impressively •de- clares the immortality of man's being, for it surely is improbable that true greatness would be nourished by providence and grace, to exist only for a few years ; and that its expanding qualities should be destroyed in their blossom. It is natural to conclude, that the active minis- ter of God is translated to another region, to carry on His work with warmer affections, and with nobler powers ; and that a good God, who is long suffering even to the wicked, would not terminate the present joys of the good man, except by giving to him enjoyments incomparably better. In the remov^al of a valuable character, it may be, I repeat, among the designs of providence, impressively to remind men (the dispensation being considered in connexion with God's unerring wisdom and ineffable goodness) that there must be an hereafter — that there must be a future, in which the unfinished labours of charity shall be carried oi^j and good deeds receive their recompense. But whether we can or cannot discover the reasons of the divine proceed- ings, this we are assured of, that they are undeviatingly wise and merciful. God " doth all things well," and there is reason to be grateful for his condescension, in permit- ting men so often to discern the designs of his administra- tion, and in his having been pleased to promise at a future day to justify all his ways: "What I do (he hath said) thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." " Now we see as through a glass darkly, but then we shall see as face to face. Now we know only in part, but then we shall know even as we are known."
264 ES.SAY ON THE LIFE OF
There was one topic of consolation to which several persons at this time resorted, which strongly illustrates their estimation of the deceased, viz. that the Church which he had left might still engage his affections, and be a sub- ject of his prayers in heaven. This hojje does not appear unauthorized by the scriptures, but, on the contrary, they encourage it, by representing the angels — and if the an- gels, why not tlje spirits of just men — engaged in the service of the Church on earth ; and more, that Moses and Efias, such was their concern in the interests of this earth, left heaven to visit it. It appears also, that Lazarus in the eternal world prayed for his brother on earth. It is sometimes objected to the opinion here stated, that it is the doctrine of the intercession of the saints, as held b}^ the Roman Catholics. But their error appears rather in their prayers to the saints, than in supposing that these may sometimes pray for them. And though it is admitted that Christ is the only 3Iediator between God and man, yet it is perfectly consistent to believe, that as good men here pray for each other, so good men in heaven may pray for those who are yet on earth. It may be added, that this view of tlic subject, though controverted by some Pro- testants, has been held by others not inferior in talents, learning, piety, and reputation for orthodoxy. Some have ihougiit, that it is not to Ik' adiuiltcd that the saints have knowledg(; of the transactions on eaitli, because it would detract irom tlicir felicity. Hut it will be recollected that the saint does not re('ei\e the full measure of felicity, un- til t!ie day of judgment, and it mjiy i»e that the spectacle of his friends on earth, ungratefid to their Maker, and neg- lectful ot' their true welfare, is the alloy in his condition, not to be entirely removed until earth shall be no more. [t is more imj)ortant to remaik, that if the happiness of the angel is not essentially impaired by his being admitted to a deLH'ee of fellowship with the inhabitants of this lower world, the same fellowship may be, willuMit inconvenience, permitted to the departed spirits of the just.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 265
The love which our blessed Lord had for his Church, stili exists in heaven. Why may we not suppose that his ministers have the same feeUng, though in an inferior de- gree ; that theij stili labour and pray for the Church mili- tant, and that they can, even in their present exaltation, address their children in the gospel after the manner of the Apostle : " Though I be absent in the flesh, yet I am with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Ciirist"?*
The crowd who attended the interment of Bishop Dehon, notwithstanding a violent and incessant rain, and the prevalence of yellow fever in the city, was unusually great. In conformity with the known wishes of the de- ceased, the distribution of scarfs and craj^e was dispensed with. Indeed any, the least, pageantry would have ill suited the undissembled sorrow, which was seated on every countenance. The rich and the poor, the master and his slave, the clergy and the laity, here met together to render a common tribute of affection and reverence. On all sim- ilar occasions, a discourse had been delivered, but now, the- clergy felt their inability to do justice to their own feel- ings, to the merit of the deceased, and to the solemnity of the whole scene. The divine eloquence of the burial service seemed eminently adapted to the present circum- stances. The first four verses of Psalm Ixv. were sung with much feeling. The body was borne to its last bed by the clergy, and the grave was filled in by the vestry and other respectable gentlemen. As if by general con- sent, the servants usually employed on such an occasion were dispensed with. He had been heard to say, proba- bly in a conversation induced by his great fatigue in the administration of the Lord's Supper, that he should think it a desirable circumstance to die at the altar, and he added, and there to be buried. This remark having been mentioned to the vestry, they resolved, in their affectionate anxiety to honour his memory, that his body should be interred beneath the chancel, which was accordingly done.
* Golos. ii. 5.
S4
266 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
A plain slab now covers it, with this inscription :
Here Rest
The Remains of
The Right Reverend
THEODORE DEHON, D. D.
late Rector
Of this Church,
and Bishop
Of the Diocese
of South-Carolina.
He was born in Boston,
On the 8th of Dpcember, 1776,
And Departed
this Life,
On the 6th of August, 1817,
in the 41st year
^ of his Age.
The vestry directed that the Church should be hung in mourning, invited the Rev. Dr. Gadsden to preach a fune- ral sermon, (which was done on the 19th of August, and has been printed by the joint request of the vestry, and of the ""Society for the Advancement of Chrisfianity ") and in their resohitions remark, tliat "they feel, in common with the entire Church, the melancholy loss sustained by his death, and by which a very near and dear connexion between tliein has been dissohed, and beheve seldom in- deed has the Churcli ( xperienced so heavy a calamity." They subsccpiently erected a inonunuMit on the east wall, south of the chancel, with this inscri])tion :
Sacred
(<) the Mciiiory of
The Kk:iit Rf.v. 'I'HKODOKE ni.IIOX. Tf.lt.
Late Rector of tliis Chu'ch, iiiid Bi.^liop iif ilic Diocese,
Who I cased to he mortal, on the fith (lu> of Aiigiist, 1817,
in the 41.-t year of his Life, aad the liuiii of his ministry,
Gknils, Lf.akninc, and ELoaiENCE,
added lustre
To a Cliaracter for^iied hy Christian principles,
and a constant study of the Christian s IMoiiel.
Mr.KK : He \ as swift to hear, slow to sp"-ak, slow to wrath,
IIlmiu.e: He csleenied others better than himself.
Mkrcui'I. : Uf sought out the poor and the afflicted.
Devotkd to Goii: He counted his liiV not dear to himself,.
so that he niiglit finisli his cours" witli joy, and the
Mini-try, w hic'i !)'• had receJMMl of llie Lord Jesus
to testify tlie Gospel of tlie Grate of God.
Zkai, fo'tificd by Discrf.tion,
and FiR.MNF.ss by Mooicration, ,
SvNCTirv unit»'d witli rcr.ANiTY,
Hnd GooDNKss with ("uei^rfclness,
Rendered iiini
The DF.Lir.uT of his friends;
The admiration of his country ;
The Glory and Hope of the Church.
His dc;ith uas considered a public cal Mnity.
Tbf pious Itimcnted him as a primitive liishop,
The Clergy as a Father,
And youth and age lingered at his grave.
lie was buried under the Chai;rel by direction of
the Vestry, who also caused this Moi'iument lo be
erected in testimony of Tnt:iR Afiection, and jus Merit.
Qnis dcsiderio sit pudor. aut moibi* Tamchari capitiH!
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 267
On the 31st of January, 1819, " the vestry anxious to avail themselves of every suitable occasion to evince their unabated respect and esteem for their late worthy rector, resolved, that the chairman be authorized to offer to Mrs. Sarah Dehon her choice of the pews directed to be sold ; and that the same be reserved for her at the average price for which the remainder may sell." .
" Proceedings of the Standi ?ig Cojnmittee of the Diocese of South- Carolina^ at a meeting held in St. MichaeVs Church, August 20, 1817. — The committee appointed at the last meeting, to express the sentiments of this Board in rela- tion to the loss sustained by the Church in the death of its bishop, and to consider what proceedings are rendered necessary by that unexpected and distressing event, beg leave respectfully to submit the following observations :
" In the Christian Church, the bishop is the chief coun- sellor in spiritual matters, the guardian of its unity of faith and worship, the only dispenser of the apostolical and use- ful rite of confirmation, and the only means of preserving the succession of the sacred ministry. Without a bishop, the Church is in an imperfect state, as a body without a head.
" The diocese of South-Carolina had been for more than ten years without this important officer, and an indiffer- ence to the distinguishing principles of our Church was gradually extending itself. By a happy union of senti- ment in both the clergy and the laity, the Rev. Dr. Dehon was elected bishop, and the difficulties, in his own mind, in the way of his acceptance of this office, being happily removed by a kind providence, he was consecrated on the 15ih October, 1812. To the duties of this station he im- mediately devoted himself.
" He administered confirmation to a great number in most of the parishes of the diocese. He visited every parish under his care, and, by particular request, the Church in Georgia ; and considering that he had the sole charge of a very large congregation in this city, that our
268 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
climate permitted him to travel only during half of the year, and that many of the churches were reiiiote from his residence, his visitations were very frequent. He con- secrated several churches, and was active in endeavouring to revive the worship of the Church where it had been neglected, and to establish it in those places where it was unknown, and particularly in Columbia, the capital of the State and the seat of its college. He presided in the Con- vention of this diocese with singular dignity, judgment and impartiality, and in his annual addresses enforced the best cautions and directions in the most affectionate and per- suasive manner. He guided the conduct of the clergy by the influence of affection, and encouraged them by his example to love each other and their sacred calling more and more. He took every opportunity to encourage capa- ble persons, and particularly pious and intelligent youths, to devote themselves to the ministry ; su])erintended, in a detailed and i)articular manner, the studies of the candi- dates, and before he ordained them, strictly examined their proficiency in every branch required by the Canons. He uniformly attended the meetings of the General Con- vention of the Clinrrli, altli<>ii_:li, from thr remoteness of this diocese iVom llic place of session, and the season in which th(\v were held, \w was subjectiHl to much incon- venience and hazard of health and life. He dischariied the various t'nnctious ot" the apostolical otiice with a dignity and feeling nl'the most euL^aging character.
'' l)(M'plv aillicted by the loss ol"ser> ices so valuable, and of an example so instnirtive, the ecclesiastical authority of the diocese have dcMMned it pr(»per to adoj)t the following resolutions :
*' Resolved, that the Standing Committee feel tiieir re- sponsibility greatly iiicreased Iw the death of their bishoj), and they now engage themselves to the Church to do all they can to promote her welfare.
" Resolved, that the Secretary of the Standing Com- mittee be requested to write to the Right Rev. X^'illia-n
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 269
White, D. D., presiding bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, informing him of the melan- choly loss which the Church has sustained in the death of the late Right Rev. Theodore Dehon, D. D., bishop of the diocese of South-CaroUna, on the 6th of August, 1817. And that the jjresiding bishop be requested, when he com- municates this mournful bereavement to the venerable House of Bishops, to solicit tlie prayers of our Right Rev- erend Fathers in behalf of the clergy of this diocese, that the Almighty would graciously bestow upon them a double portion of his spirit, that they may daily increase in wis- dom, piety and zeal, and so faithfully and diligently dis- charge their sacred functions, that God may be glorified and man be saved.
*' Resolved, that it be respectfully recommended to the ministers, the vestries, and the congregations in this dio- cese, to meditate seriously on this afflictive dispensation of divine Providence, to humble themselves before God, and to beseech him fervently and frequently, through Jesus Christ our Lord, ' to rule and govern his holy Church in the right way.'
" Resolved., that the ministers and people of our Church in general be requested to supplicate the divine mercy in behalf of an afflicted Cimrch.
" Resolved, that a copy of these proceedings be trans- mitted by the Secretary to the Right Rev. Bishop Whit€, and also to the rector and vestry of every parish in this diocese, that it may be read in their respective churches."
The Convention of the diocese, February 18, 1818, unanimously adopted the following expression of their regard :
" It has pleased divine Providence, in his inscrutable wisdom, to take from this Church its bishop. ' He was a burning and a shining light, and we rejoiced for a season in his light.' Talents of the first order, knowledge deep and extensive, virtue pure and exalted, zeal happily tem- pered by discretion ; in fine, the distinguishing exceilenciee
270 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
of the sincere Christian, and the devoted minister, render his removal a signal calamity to the Church and to society. Time has not weakened, in. the smallest degree, the im- pression of his uncommon merit ; and the recurrence of this meeting has opened anew, the wounds of our Church. The members of this Convention would mingle their sor- rows on this occasion, and in expressing their feelings, (fee.
" Resolved, that this Convention retain a Hvely recollec- tion of the invaluable life, and the distinguished services to this diocese, and the Church in general, of our late revered and beloved diocesan."
The vestry and wardens ofthe German Lutheran Church, in their letter to the vestry of St. Michael's, say : *' The loss of this eminent minister, whose talents were as pro- found as his benevolence was extensive, must be deeply felt by the Christian Church, which was within the influ- ence of his. example. Bishop Dehon was distinguished by that apoi^tolic dignity of charattcr, and humility of deportment, which marked the pi iniitive Christians, and which are revered for their beauty aiul excell<*nce, and held up as a model to Christians. I'o say we symj)athize with you for such a loss would be a cold expression. We lanient him as a friend to rnankiud, and shall rver grate- fully remember the attention he paid to our spiritual wants for many years, while our Church was without a minister. As a testimony of regard, that Church in which he oflici- ated with so nuich kindness and toleratitui has been hung in mourning."
The following expressions of public esteem and respect may also be properly introduced here.
'' At a special meeting ofthe ' Society for the Itelief of the Widows and Orjthans ofthe Clergy ofthe Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of South-Carolina,' the fol- lowing resolution was unanimously adopted :
"The members of this Society, deeply lanirnting the death ofthe late Right Rev. Dr. Theodore Drhon, are anx- ious to unite with their fellow-Christians of the Episco])al
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 271
Church, in expressing the feelings excited by this mourn- ful event, and giving a public testimony of their character of that virtuous pastor and most excellent man. Wliilst it behoves them patiently to recognize, in this afflicting bereavement, the dispensation of a wise Providence, they cannot but recur to the many eminent and useful qualities which rendered a continuance of his life so truly desirable, and which now enhance the soi'row of this community for his departure.
" On this occasion they sympathize with the Protestant Episcopal Church for the loss of its beloved bishop, ' a steward of God, just, holy, blameless' — whose zeal was directed with a stedfast and unceasing ardour to the spirit- ual interests of his diocese — whose time was cheerfully spent, and whose talents were actively employed in pro- moting the cause of religion, and imparting its comforts.
" They dwell with grateful emotions upon the example of humility, godhness and charity, which characterized his deportment, and which gave success to his pious labours. To this they attribute much of that influence which- enabled him to harmonize the interests of the Christian Church ; to extend and strengthen, and to unite the love and reve- rence of all who were connected with him in the service^' of the sanctuary.
"For the 'little children' of his flock, who were the objects of his most tender and afl*ectionate concern, they deplore the removal of a friend and instructor, who de- lighted to teach them that wisdom ' which is ft'om above,' and to inspire them with a love of whatsoever things are just, pure, and of good report.
" His charity, which was often without any earthly wit- ness but himself and its object, is now revealed, and de- picted in the sorrows of the widow and the orphan. It was a favourite exercise of his calling to infuse the balm of comfort into the mourning and wounded in spirit, and with his peculiarly mild and soothing eloquence^ to speak to them ' that peace which passeth understanding.'
272 ESSAY Oi\ THE LIFE OF
" They lament him as an active and zealous member of this Society, the object of whose institution is ' to gladden the heart of the forlorn and mourning widow of the poor, but faithful and honoured, minister of God, and to comfort and support the destitute orphan.'
*' Under these circumstances, as the members of this Society always valued his life as a public blessing, they regret his death as a public calamity.
" Mesolvecl, therefore, as a tribute of respect for his me- mory, that the members of this Society will wear crape on the left arm for the space of thirty days ; and that they will attend the funeral sermon to be dehvered by the Rev. Dr. Gadsden."
Bible Society of Charleston. — " At a meeting of the meAxv- bcrs of this Society, held on Monday, August 11, 1817, on motion of the Rev. Dr. Furman, the following resolutions were adoj)ted : viz.
" Remlivd, that the members of this Board, sincerely lamenting the death of the late Right Rev. Dr. Theodore Dehon, a member of this Society, and one of its lirst vice- presidents, and sympathizing with his bereaved Church, and the community at large, by whom he was so higjily and justly valued, will wear the customary mourning for thirty days ; and that they hereby reconiiuend to the members of the Society, to unite with them in this testimony of respect.
" fhsolrcf/ (i/so, that the inemixMs of this Board will attend at St. Michael's Ciiurch, on Tuesday, the liith jnst. to hear the funeral sermon to be delivered by the Rev. Dr. Gadsden, at the reipiest of the vestry and wardens of that Church : and that they hereby further recon)mend to the members of the Society to be present on the solemn and mournful occasion.
" Ordered, that the above resolutions be published."
Protestant Episcopal Society. — " At an extra meeting of the Board of Trustees of the Protestant Episcopal Society, on M(M]day, An^nist 11, 1HI7, the following sentiments and resolutions were unainmously adopted :
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 213
" The Trustees of the ' Protestant Episcopal Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina,' feel tliemseh^es convened under circumstances of eminent distress. The history of the Society is identified with the life of Bishop Dehon. The idea of the institution, on its present plan, originated with him. His understanding has always directed its councils. His influence increased its resources. His affection watched over its interests with parental solicitude. Its present extraordinary pros- perity is, under God, eminently the fruit of his intelligence and unwearied activity. On this occasion the usual expres- sions of sorrow seem out of place, and the Board believe that they cannot offer to the memory of the deceased a more respectful tribute than the following resolutions :
" Resolved, that, under a deep sense of the great loss sustained by this Society in the death of its president, the Trustees do enter into a mutual engagement to be more and more zealous in pursuing the welfare of this institu- tion, so important to the Church, and, as they believe, to the ireiieral interests of the religion of Christ.
" tiesolved, hat it be recommended to the members, and friends of the Society generally, to present to the Throne of Grace tiieir humble and fervent supphcations, that God, our Redeemer, would continue his care of this institution ; that he would give to its officers the spirit of zeal and wis- dom to preserve its principles ; to increase its resources, and to extend its benevolent and pious influence.
" Resolved, that the Con-esponding Secretary write a letter of condolence to the widow of our late President, inclosing the foregoing resolutions.
" Resolved, that the Rev. Dr. Gadsden be requested to deliver a funeral discourse, on Tuesday, the 19th inst."
In the eighth annual report of the same Society are these remarks : " To the Society, and to the Church in this diocese, the death of this great man has been one of the most afl^ictive dispensations of the Divine Will. Well may they say with the prophet, ' the joy of our heart is
35
274 ES.SAY 0.\ THE LIFE OF
ceased ; our dance is turned into mourning. The crown is fallen from our head : woe unto us that we have sinned.' From the earhest period of the Society, the name of this distinguished prelate has been identified with its prosperity. Moulded into its ])resent form by his judgment ; influenced by his wisdom, and supported, greatly, by his zeal, it has grown in str3ngth, and has already attained to a prospect of usefulness, equal to the wishes, and beyond the expecta- tions, of its most sanguine friends.
'' The life of this excellent and learned man, was one continued scene of virtue, piety and benevolence. From his earhest years Religion marked him for her son, and as he 'increased in wisdom' and 'waxed strong in spirit,' the influence of her divine precepts controlled all his de- sires, and directed all the aflcctions of his soul. His zeal and perseveranre in the cause of the Redeemer, were only equalled by the fervour and sincerity of his devotion. Wherever duty or afl'ectlon called him, the same amiable- ness of disposition and active piety animated his conduct and adorned his character. AMiether performing the high- est functions of the apostolical oflice, or exercising the or- dinary duties of a parish jjriest ; whether in the midst of his family, his clergy, or his friends, unfolding the mysteries of religion, illuminating the pages of science and of secular learning, or discharging all the tender duties of domestic life ; whether enlivening tin* board of hos|)itality, or admin- istering to the wants and comforts of the poor ; whether presiding at the liead of the Society, or superintending the details of its operations, the same beneficent and pious principles filled his heart and guided all his ways."
A variety of obitu;iry notices apj)eared in the public papers, and l!ie following extracts from them are now i-e- publisluMl, Ix^cause they are such as the death of few j)er- sons would have called for.
"We record, with deep melancholy, the lamented death of the Right Rev. Dr. Dehon, bisho|) of the diocese of South-C^arolina. lie departed this lite on \\ ednesday
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 275
evenino^, after an illness of a few days. In the shock oc- casioned by so calamitous an event, we cannot properly estimate the loss our Society has sustained. Sorrow per- vades the city, and all other considerations are absorbed in the death of this pure and spotless man."
" ' Bring the rathe primerose. and the neglected violet, And all the flowers that sad embroidery wears.'
" Our community is in tears ; our churches are clad in mourning ; and woman's eye is wet, and man's cheek is pale. The Christian, the divine, the scholar and the phil- anthropist, has left our circle forever. The unhappy oc- currence which has shrouded our countenances in grief, has deprived a numerous congregation of their father and their friend ; the wretched of their supporter ; the afflicted of their consoler ; our community of one of its ornaments ; the gospel of a faithful and sedulous disciple ; youth of its example; infancy of its protector; and conjugal love of its partner and helpmate."
" ' Sacred are the sorrows for departed w^orth. Just and manly is the sigh which escapes from the bosom, for goodness and greatness is no more ! Ye sons of my coun- try, ye cannot but mourn ; ye daughters of America, ye are amiable in tears ; '■for the beauty of our Israel is fallen.^ '*
'' Such was the impressive exordium on an event, which seventeen years ago shrouded our country with the mournful emblems of unavailing sorrow, when the youthful minister at the altar was required to canonize in death the vener- able and illustrious Father of his Country. And who amongst us does not feel, that at present it is no le'ss ap- plicable to the blameless servant of God who then uttered it? He too, alas! is now no more! ' The heauiy of our Israel is fallen :' a worthy successor of the Apostles of Christ is gathered to his fathers." "In the lamented
* Dehon's Sermon on the Death of Washington.
276 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
death of Bishop Dehon, it is not the bosom of friendship or of love alone that is wounded. The ani^uish of both is beyond the reach of human consolation. Feeble must be any attempt to mitigate the poignancy of their sorrows. Their consolation must proceed from that Being, whose mercy is over all his works. By this event, society is be- reaved. Weep ye daughters of affliction ; your consoling friend is no more ! Ye sons of adversity bring the tribute of your grief; for he who mitigated your sufferings, sooth- ed you in affliction, and relieved you in distress, is en- tombed ! Ye Churches of the Most High God ! in vain ye look for your spiritual father in Christ, at the altar or the pulpit. His form mingles with the clods of the val- ley; he sleeps beneath the altar whence* his prayers and supplications have so often risen to the Throne of Divine Grace. His spirit has ascended to Him who gave it — to his "Father and his God. Ye venerable clergy, associates with him in the ministration of holy things, your guide and friend has departed, and there only remains to you his blameless example for your guide, and his blessing for your consolation. iMay his spirit inlluence, and his example animate and console you." " He ex- pired, not in the fuhiess of years, but in the maturity of kno\vl(;d"re and vvisdom — in the fulness ol' the Christian graces. — His example and his life conformed to the doc- trines he taught ; and the purity of his writings, resembled the purity of his life; his was indeed n flnishid chftrniUr, combining, in an eminent degree, all the varied endow- ments of moral and intellectual excellence, which the sta- tion he tilled re^piires. To the Church, his loss is pecu- liarly afflicting. Its prosperity was the leading object of his life ; and for its present enviable condition, how much, under God, is it indebted to his unceasing etforts — his example — his wisdom — his /cal and piety! By his ex- ertions, the truths of the gosj)el have been widely diffused ; and, ns if conveyed on the wings of ai^uels, the voice of in- spiration is heard in the recesses of the wilderness."
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 277
"As a writer and j3reacher, his style and manner were peculiarly impressive. With the utmost humility of heart, were combined all the graces, and power, and persuasion of eloquence ; perfection of language ; beauty of imagery, and sublimity of thought ; blended with an endearing per- fection of character, in which no virtue suffered an eclipse. As a preacher, he was fervent in his devotions — argumen- tative and engaging in his discourses — forcing conviction on the minds of the learned, and awakening contrition in the hearts of all. Hebron."-
" Never has the temporal habitation of a purer spirit been again mingled with the dust. Public affection has never wept one more worthy its tears ; never has friend- ship lamented sincerity more real ; nor a Church been visited with a bereavement heavier, or more afflictive. From his tenderest years, this ornament of religion was remarked for a veneration and obedience to the precepts of his God. He seemed to have delineated a course of -cease- less piety, which was pursued with a zeal at once succes- ful and attractive. Youth was touched at his unfeigned holiness, and approached the altar at which he administer- ed ; age, as it knelt, was supported, and confirmed in its hopes of that life which should never decay. By his exer- tions, the good and the opulent ha^e been animated to
rear temples, and to invigorate Episcopacy." " The
parent on whose infant the grave had closed — she whose consort had sunk into death's gloomy sleep, can attest, that despair fled and the abode of distress brightened at his presence.
" To speak of him as a preacher — we saw another Fenelon. Learning warmed with piety, appeared in all the decorations of fancy. He was disposed to persuade us to love, rather than to agitate us with a dread of our com- mon Father, whose wish is to save and not to destroy ; he therefore generally pourtrayed the beatitude awarded the worthy, and not the horrors to which vice was destmed.
278 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
The scholar was charmed by his style, and the Christian loved him for exhibiting truth so enchantingly beautiful. His life was given to his congregations, and their manifes- tations of attachment evince they were not insensible to his merits. In the chancel, under the sacred altar where his accepted labours have been so often witnessed, rests his body ; and the worshij^per while bendinii to the cross, shall drop a tear of remembrance on the memorial of him, by whose hand the bread of comfort has been so often presented. E."
" Seldom has jiublic sentiment received a more severe and unexj)ccted shock, than from the death of Bishop Dclion. Few have, at any time, departed from among us who held a more conspicuous ])lace in public o])inion, and whose death has awakened a Jarger share of public sym- pathy. A variety of circumstances have combined to render this recent catastroj)he one of ihe most awfnl and affecting that has ever visited our city. It has touched the heart of numbers who never hoard the words of salvation from his lips; it has drawn f«)rtli cvcIiMMutions of regret fioin tliost' \vIh» iH>\('r cMmc witliin llic splicie of liis be- nign iullneiice." In pri\ate lit'e, he was r<'mark-
able lor a placid cliccrfniuoss, a serene yet dignified gravity, wliicli awakened otccin, wliilc tlirv insnred a spontaneous res|)('(l. In all tlie i('lati(»n< of the social and <loinestic circles, lie a|>peared to the highest advantage, iVoni tlie |niiity ol" iiis morals, the admirable equanimity of his temper, and the lively interest he felt in the welfare of all around him. Tew men, perhaps, have carried about them, in the discharge of the common offices of life, such a j)r;;ctical sens(» ef duty : and. accordingly, few have ex- celled liim in their exemplary fiillilment. Let that aff<"ction which rejoiced to hoiumr and bless him while li> iuir — that veneration which shall consecrate his memory ' through all the chanues and chances of this transitory life' — that for- titude which, attesting the power of religion, left nothing
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 270
to be wished for in the chamber of sickness and on the bed of death, bear witness of his virtues as a husband. And, although the tender years of his offspring had not called for the discharge of the most arduous and solemn duties of a parent, yet we will trust that his anxiety to know ' what manner of child shall this be,' will not have been in vain. Yes, we will believe that, as youth expands into manhood, he will often look down with approving smiles on his chil- dren from the habitations of the blessed, and exclaim with the rapture of a saint, ' For this child I prayed.'
" In the relation of a friend and benefactor, he was too much beloved, and shall too long be regretted, not to deserve the most liberal praise. Few, comparatively, knew him in the former capacity ; for, from the nature of the human heart, and the pursuits of human life, the circle of friendship is never large. But, uithin that sphere, the magic of his influence was deeply felt, and shall be remem- bered to the last hour of life, as one of the richest blessings of heaven. He was not satisfied merely with the inter- change of endearing attentions, and the delightful conver- sation of congenial minds : he asked, for he was willing to give more. He opened the rich fountains of sympathy and confidence, and invited his friends to taste largely of the precious streams. Hence, while he charmed them by the amiableness of his temper, and the aftability of his manners ; while he animated them by his example, and improved them by his cultivated understanding, he won their tenderest affections, their purest esteem. Very many have now lost their adviser in the hour of perplexity and temporal trouble, the soother of their affliction, their guide in the dark season of adversity. For he would enter into the private concerns of his friends — w^ould delight to hear the history of their sorrow s, and the vicissitudes of their lives — would invite the most liberal disclosures of confi- dence, and repay them tenfold in the sympathy of his feelings, or the wisdom of his advice. To his clergy par- ticularly, these characteristics of his friendship appeared
280 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
with a winning grace, an affecting tenderness that kindled the warmest emotions of the heart, and commanded the highest approbation of the understanding. Such friend- ship is so far above all price, and so rare, that those wha have tasted its blessings, can hardly expect in this vvorld to ' look upon his like again.' How is the mournfvd re- flection, that ' they shall see his face no more,' enhanced by the belief, that all the future years of life, though a good old age await them, can never repair the loss. What but the convictions of religion can reconcile them to ^^n.ch bereavement, and duly impress them with the solemn truth — that
* Smitten friends Are angels sent on errands full of love: For us they languish, and for us they die."
* Charity vannteth not itself,' Ji"d, therefore, the good works of the benevolent man arc known to but few. But, when the snn of life is set, and the death of their benefac- tor has removed the \aiinii< motives to secrecy, fii. Jidsliip feels that it is no loniirr a breach of confidence, and the fear of oflVMidiiii: no Iniincr suppresses the overtlowiugs of gratitude. Then tlir seals that humility had arfi.\ed are broken with a holy violence. 'I'he good man's charity in all its \aiiely of forms, comes forth to adorn the close of his life, aii'l brighten the memory of his \irtues.
" 'J'iie charity of l5i>ho[) Dehon (lowed tVom the feelings ol* an e.vcellent heart, but was not with him tiic mere indulgence of feeling. ii»- >yni|)atlii/ed with the unfor- tunate, and relieved their wants fr(nn a principle of duty, because he l)elie\e<l this virtue to be one of the most ac-
cej)table in the ey« s of (iud." "When we turn to
his public charactiM-, we behold him discharging duties among the most weighty, ])erpleving, and arduous, that fall to the lot of man. — \\ ith what uniform steadiness, with what nnailected sincerity, with what interesting fer- vour, did he ])erform all that was re(|uir(Ml of him as the nnmster of a Church, and the bisliop of a diocese.
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON* 281
** In the former capacity, let his congregation who had the best opportunity to know, and the best reasons to love him, bear testimony to his exemplary conduct as their spiritual guide. Let those who know but little of him as a preacher and minister at the altar, regret that they know no more ; let them be assured, that the lively attachment between himself and his people, is a most honourable tes- timony to his merits, and is among the best rewards that heaven bestows in this world on the labours of ' the earthly shepherd.' * The numbers whom Dr. Dehon had induced to partake of the sacrament, and the manifest increase of piety in his Church, entitle him to the praise of every Christian, and the permanent gratitude of his congrega- tion. They justify faith in the belief that he has already heard those animating and consoling words, ' Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.'
" In contemplating his character as a bishop, we feel that the Episco[)al Church has sustained a loss, that per- haps half a century may not repair. Most rarely have we seen a man, take him all in all, so fitted to fill a station that requires the union of so many uncommon qualities. We beheld in him a combination of moral excellence that adorned, and dignified, and recommended the office. To the happiest sense of propriety, he added the most delicate impartiality ; to admirable equanimity of temper he added self-command, that, like a guardian genius, never stept aside ; to steadiness, as inflexible as the principle that de- cided him, he added purity of motive, too conspicuous to be mistaken ; to zeal, which was ever active and equal to the object, he added humility, that never forgot to ' do all for the glory of God.' Nor was this all ; for if ever man carried about with him, as the daily subject of his thoughts, and the very garment of his soul, a living sense of God's
* *' The writer not having been a member of St. Michael's Church, regrets that he heard the bishop so seldom, as to be unable to do justice to his character as a preacher,''
36
282 ESSAY Ox\ THE LIFE OF
presence, it was our lamented bishop. There was indeec^ a moral beauty and grace, a religious fervour and eleva- tion in his piety, that touched, and improved, and exalted the soul.
" Under such a man, the Christians over whom he pre- sided, could not but prosper ; and we accordingly beheld, with joy and gratitude, our ancient Church reviving and flourishing ' like the green bay-tree.' The debt that we owe him can never be fully repaid, and experience only will shew its extent." # * * *
" Genuine Christianity is as far from superstition, as true wisdom from ignorance. Yet religion does not for- bid analogies taken from the vicissitudes of the seasons, from the awful majesty of the storm, or the fascinating loveliness of sj)ring. Indeed, the scriptures themselve& draw copious illustrations from the beauty and sublimity of the natural world ; while many of the |)rofound and elo- quent defenders of ( 'liristianity have siu'ces^fnlly comjmred the moral \vith the natural government of God. Guided by such ligiits, J am i)riviieged to ask, who is not struck by the remnikabh* state of the weather ;it the time of the death and hurial of our (Icjiarlcd l)i>iioj) ? The awful gloom that shroiulcd our city and darkened e\ery object: the hurried (light of the cloud<, that rushed ' like a routed army,' across 'the heaven's wide and pathless way:' the torrents of rain, that streamed as though 'the windows of heaven were again opened :' the wild and mournt'ul cadence of the blast, that now stole on the ear as a still small voice from the tomb, and then swept over us like the wings of the destroyiiig anjrel — were indeed congenial to the state of public sentiment. ITikuo.wmi s."
In token of respect and regard for the deceased, se\(Mal <»f the churches in the diocese, and that at Savannah, were huDir in moin irnin- : and many respectablr inchviduals aj)- ])cared in tlu^ hal)iliments usual on the death of a tVicnd. Ill further illustration of the estimation in which he was
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 283
heM, and also as shedding light on his biography, we in- sert the following papers :
Extract of a letter from the Rev. W, Cranston^ Rector of the Church at Savannah. — " He was remarkable for his docility, and ardent love of learning. It was, from his earliest youth, his desire to become a minister of the gos- pel ; and this wish, which was the prevailing one of his heart, excited him to unremitted exertions. He never took much delight in the common amusements of youth, but devoted that period of life which is generally given to juvenile sports, to such reading as was adapted to his years. I learn from a lady who was with him at school in Boston, that the scholars, even those who were some years older than himself, looked to him as to a superior mind. He had the approbation and love of his instructor, and * Theodore' was often called on to assist him in teach- ing his fellow-students. At the age of fourteen, he was entered as a student in Harvard University, at Cambridge. The promise of peculiar excellence, which had excited the attention of those who knew him in his early youth, was now seen and acknowledged. The years that he spent at the University were an honourable testimony of his mora! principles, and of his mental powers. Amidst the nume- rous temptations inseparable from a seminary of youth, he gave an example of persevering industry. He was natu- rally possessed of a generous independence. But he never failed to exhibit a perfect respect for his instructors, and for the laws of the college. I have heard from those who knew him there, that his love of piety and virtue, and his hatred of vice were remarkably great. He possessed a very correct and cultivated mind, and his amiable deport- ment endeared him to all his acquaintances. At the commencement in 1795, he received the honours of the University, and performed the English oration, which is considered the highest appointment in the exercises of the day. In the summer of 1798, he received his second de- gree in the Arts, and was appointed to dehver the Enghsh
284 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
oration. He was afterwards chosen to be the orator of the ' Phi Beta Kappa Society,' at their anniversary, in ibOT. This oration, which obtained him much praise, was print- ed in the ' Boston Anthology' of that year. In the year 1798, he was invited to preach in Trinity Church, New- port, and I well remember, though I was then very young, the delight with which his discourses were heard. The Church at Newport had been, for some time previous, agitated by unfortunate dissentions, and he became its minister at a time when the situation would have been an arduous one, even to the practised wisdom of age. Yet so gieat was his gravity, piety, affability and prudence, even at that youthful age, that he had the happiness im- mediately to unite all its members, and produce a harmony that was not afterwards interrupted. It was a delight which he seemed to anticipate, and feelingly to solicit, in the first sermon that he preached as a settled minister, from the W(uds of St. Paul, (whose example as a faithful and unwearied minister of Jesus Christ, he nuide the model of his life) — ' Valjil i/r mif juij,''
" His mother spent much oi' her time at Newport with her son, and two of liis sisters generally lived with him. He was a must aliectionate son and brotlier. By un- wearied a|)pli(ati()n to liis studies, he had injured a consti- tution which was not naturally very strong. As he was e\']H>sed to fre(|uent interru|)tion durini,^ the day, his studies were protracted to the hours ot' midnight. 1 have heard him say that the dawn of morning fr<Mpiei)tly found him at his books. He did not approve of mi<Inight studies, yet he could not overcome his love of conversing with the oracles of (jod, and the living monuments of the mighty dead, in the calm and siU'ni hours of night. May I not say, that this was the only instance in which he practised what he disapproved:
*' During the time of his residence in New|K)rt, he con- stantlv grew in the aflections of liis peo))!e. He was an example to age as well as to youth. He possessed the
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 2B5
same self-control which always distirioruishefl him. A«^ainst the irreproachable integrity of his life, enmity never whis- pered a suspicion, and it was a common remark that he could not be censnred even for an act of imprudence. His gentle manners, his piety and goodness of heart, secured him universal esteem, and the benevolence and heavenly charity which made his future bright career so useful, and which will make his death so widely afflicting, were per- manent traits of his character. Entertaining the most grand and lovely apprehensions of the Deity, his devotion yielded him his highest pleasure, and fitted him to kindle the sacred flame in others. His devotion was as rational as warm. It consisted not in occasional sallies and incon- stant flashes, but was a steady divine flame, fed by the clearest and strongest persuasion and most worthy appre- hensions of the Divine perfections and providence, and it animated his whole temper. His taste for the nobler pleasures of literature, devotion and benevolence, made it easy for him to observe the strictest temperance. He was naturally of a cheerful temper. He seemed to look upon cheerfulness as a kind of habitual gratitude to the Author of his being, and while he constantly paid this homage him- self, he enabled all about him, by his example, to pay it.
" His habitual hearers used to observe, that his sermons were remarkably equal and always interesting. Such was the satisfaction with which the word of God was heard from his lips that they never were pleased to see his place in the pulpit occupied by another.
"He was my minister — the only one of my youth. I cannot express the feelings that crowd upon my heart, when I think that he is no more. I cannot tell my sense of his worth, or of our loss. We seem to lament the re- moval of one of the higher order of beings, who had taken his abode on earth for a time to teach us the way to liea- ven, and is now returned to his native place. How in- teresting and glorious is the path by which the righteous ascend to God ! His was indeed the path of the just,
286 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
which like the shining hght shines more and more unto the perfect day.
' O 't is well With him, but who knows what the coming hour Veil'd in thick darkness, brings for us.'
" * Sacred be the reflection (I use his own words* on the occasion of a similar mournful event) which marks in his exit the transitoriness of all human greatness. Complete and entire be our resignation to the will of the All-wise Disposer of events. Let us honour the memory of this departed good man in the way which he would approve. This is, by imitating his virtues, and by using his example to animate otliers in the path which he jnnsued.' "
Exfract of a Sermon by the Rigid Rev. N. Boicen, D. D. The Rev. Dr. Bowen having been invited by the vestry of St. Michael's Church, immediately on the death of Bishop Dehon, to resume the charge of it, declined determining on their application, until he should visit Charleston, and confer on the subject of it with his friends in that city. He arrived in December, and on the Sunday following his arrival, |)rc{H'tie(l in St. Michaers, from the words, "I must work the work of Ifim that sent me, while it is day." Having consitliird the cliaiactcr of the work in the case of every fo'luwcr of Chiist, to wliicli these his words admit of application, he proceeded to enforce the obligation of it by several motives, th(,' last of which constitutes the subject of the following extract. It is illustrated by a reference to its influence and ettect, in the example of the lamented bishop.
" It is, in the last place, a moti\ e to the utmost diligence in improving the oj)j)ortunities we have, of doing the work of our calling an<l ehu'tion in Christ, which the text may be understood to ex]>ress, to consider that however short may be tiie day in w hich it may be permitted us to be occu- pied in it, yet in even that short sj)ace, much of it may be
" See his Sermon on the death of Washington, in Appendix No. II-
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 287
done. Were we as intent to consider how much we might do for the honour of our Redeemer, and the good of our fellow-men, as we, in general, are, to make conscience acquiesce in the little we are wiUing to contribute, of our care, our time, and ability, to such ends, it would be found that even a short term of probation, might furnish the soul with much occasion of humble, conscious satisfaction, against the hour of its summons to return to Him who gave it. There are few conditions of human life, in which men may not, under the influence of the principles of a truly religious character of mind and affections, do some- thing, that shall get honour upon them in the sight of God, in virtue of the tribute it renders to his glory. There are few lives, however short, which may not carry with them into eternity, the marks and characters of a service well pleasing and acceptable to him who had appointed it. Even in our youth we may diffuse around us the happy influence of sound rehgious sentiment, that shall be felt and recognized, when the life from which it emanated shall have been ' cut down like the flower,' fallen beneath the unsparing destroyer's hand. And ere the prime of matur- ed life is attained, what may not a fervent love of what is good, that devotes us to the service of our maker and man- kind, effect, through the animating and instructive influ- ence of holy, pure example, and the constancy of a gener- ous, energetic, active virtue ? If before the middle space of the common standard of the days of man upon the earth was gained, empires have been created by individual en- terprize, resolution and toil, or a name been won in the fields of war, in the councils of states, or in the lists of literary and scientific fame, at which, as it passes through succeeding ages, mankind look with all the enthusiasm of ever new and inexhausted admiration, what doubt can there be, that in relation to the kingdom of God, and the empire of his truth, in relation to interests of a moral, spiritual and immortal nature, there is in general no rea- sonable pretenee of insufficient time in the life of man, t<^
288 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
effect that which, while it crowns his hopes with gloryi honour and immoriaUty beyond the grave, shall leave a blessing behind it. with his survivors, ' even a thanksgiving to our God,' for the good, which, through his instrument- ality, he had imparted.
*' The example of names brio^ht with glory in the annals of Christian piety and zeal, might illustrate the sentiment I would convey. But the memory of mourning affection hurries by them ail, to an example, the record of which is in the hearts of all whom I address. What need is there, brethren, of any thing but this, to make good the observa- tion, that life, however short its career may come, of the fond expectation and desire of men, may be full of the honour which diligence and fidelity in the work of him who calls us to his service, give. The figony of a yet recent sorrow for his death, in so many bosoms, the sensibility which at the thought of what he was, of what he did, and what heaven in its goodness, seemed to have destined that he should do, is scarcely yet capable of the restraints to which faith bids it yield its repinings ; the legible, deep impression, every wIumc around us, of ministrations, in which he was the blessed instrument of imj)arting the grace, the counsel and llic consolations of heaven to the soul, many visible inouunients of his zeal tor the Church which tiie Kedeemer purchased with hi> blood : and faith- ful servants of the altar, tbrined by the lessons of his pious wisdom, and the irresistibh* iufluence of his bright exam- ple, to the work, to which, in behalf of the Lord, with the high rcs|)onsibilities of whose chief ministry he was clothed, he dedicated them ; so many souls won to the pursuit of the salvation that is in Christ, through the constant, patient, persevering fidelity of his labours, so many afflicted spirits cheered, and revived I)y the tender soothin«rs of his pas- toral sympathy and care, so many children of want and misfortune, aided by his kind, gentle and liberal benefi- cence, to pursue with gladdened hearts, the redeemed expectation of usefulness and comfort — these all are our
THE RIGHt REV. t'HEODORE DEHON. :289
festimoHv founded in his example, that he who will work, with faithful assiduity, the work of him who hath called him, while it is day, however short that day may prove, mav accomplish much foi»God and his glory.
•"It v/as the s'olemn impression of the indispensable ob- ligation of*«his work of God, that made the late honoured prelate ^vhom you have wept, still weep, and long must w^ep — -called, in the prime of all human and Christian excellance, and of the aSmired maturity of his usefulness,
. to^join the company of thos^ departed hence in the Lord), it was the n]ost solemn impression of the indispensable ob- ligation of this worlt, which made him what he Vvas^in your eyes ; the zealous, active, indefatigable, enterprizing, holy,
. pure, blameless steward of the household of his Lord. It* was this in)pression, which, before you were blessed with his ministrations, made him (in all the distinguishing powers of his mind, and all thfe laboui"^ of study which so highly finished and so richly furnished it — in all he did — - in all he thought, and all he meditated) sacred to the glory of Gad^ and the Redeemer ; and it was this, whicii<^to the ^st hour of his invaluable life, in this portion of the vine- yafd of the gospel, made duty his only business, and its engfagements, however hazardous and laborious, his only pleasitVe. It was this princi[ile, in a word, by whijch he lived and died. And who will not receive our witness, when we say, that were the suggestions of caution for his own safety not received, when danger was in the path of his anxious zeal for the Church of God, it was only because he felt that he mud do the icork of Him that sent him, whij^t it ifBs day.
" Brethren, I would not obtrude upon the sacr^dness of your sorrow for this most eminently holy and excellent minister of Christ, the poor tribute of inatlequate eulo-
* gium. Yet you will bear with that solicitude of affection, which wo«ld mingle with its Sympathy in the sorrow of your bereavement, the well-founde% sober testimony of afflicted friendship, to the claim which his memory has to
37
290 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF
be cherished among you, {(fr thd uses of the salvatiofr> through which you would foDovr tiira to the inheritance of the saints in light. The office o^ his eulogist belongs not4o me. I could not fulfill it. YSIil may avail myself of the sensibiiitT, which I trust remains, to the memory of inter- esting relations heretofore reciprocally sustaiwfed by us,* to speak, to you the word of exhortation, which his spirit, if permitted to be conscious of the scene^ would, I know, m-efer to hear, and entreat you, fike him, to be diligent in the work which God givgs yofti to perform. I* may sajnto YOU, 'remember hun who had the rule ovcr^ou,' and so aithfuHy, so fu*lly, so affectionately, aftd so wisely ' spoke to you the word of God, following his faith,, aad consider- . ing the end of his conversation.' I may say to yoii, let the . doctrine of Jesus, which iii so much purity he taught, l^e cherished in your minds : and let his counsel, founded only in that doctrine, Abide with you, while lifc endures. 1 may say to you, let the labour oHiis love for your sowls — his solicitude, so full of prayer and wat^hing, for the Im- perislmblc interests of your iminorttd nftture, ncnin* 1)0 forgotten. iM not the im|)reSi*ion of tlie pure fervour oj' his devotion — the unw (varied zeal of his ever active p<^>' and beijevcrtence — the constancy and assiduity of his e*et- tipns.in the catise of his heavenly iMastcr and His (^iiircli. ever be effaced from your hearts.
"*My brethren, such a ministry as that, the idls of whidi vou have been called to ntourn, is the richest bles.<iuu which heaven can bestow u})o« a people. The enjoy nuist ojits advantages is a hffppiness, as rare as it is great. It lias been yours. God forbid that such, his distinguishing goodness, should not find in your hearts a suitable sensi- bility to the obligations it creates ! They are sugIi as this one concluding- word of exhortation may embrace. Jhr- fhren, he followers 1of>;vthcr of him, and nalli so as yc had him for an example, lie followers of him, even ai^iie was of Christ, ren)/embcrin|^liijn in all things, and keeping the •
' Dr. Bovven liaviiiji belore been [vector of St. Micharrs Church.
THE RIGHT REV.'tHEODORE DEHON. 291
•
ordinances as he delivered them unto you. And, as his ^* heart's desire^ and prayer to God for you,' unceasingly was, that ' you might be saved,' so labour to pass the tem- porary, transitory time of your sojodrning upon earth, as that you may be called whither you trust he ha^'gone before, and- be the crown of his eternal rejoicing there, in tliie presence oihis Father ^iwA'your Faflier, his G.od ^n&ymir God."
# Exiracts from the Correspojidence of the Protestant Epis- copal Societi/for the Advancement of Christianity in South- Carolina,
LETTER TO MRS. SARAH DEHON.
. , '' Charleston, August \% 1817.
" MtMlaim, — It has been enjoined on me by the Trus- tees of the Protestant' Episcopal Society to write to you a letter of condolence,, on the melancholy death of your be- loved husband, the late Right Rev. Theodore Dehqn, and to furnish youMvith a copy of certain resolutions* which were upanimously passed at a meeting of their Board, spe- cially convened, in consequence of the decease of their worthy president.' You will not only be pleased to regard these communications -as grateful tokens of the high esteem and cordial affection, which the Trustees have always felt, and which they \\'ill never cease to entertain, for the gres^t and good man, who was tile original founder, and a main 4>illar of their association. But you may also rest assured that thc^j participsfte witli feelings of tfie most profound sorrow, and *of the tenderest sympp.thy, in your sad and oaexpected bereavement.. Although it is not to be ex- pected, in your present situation, that any exl3ressions of regret for the loss of the deceased, or any tribute of respect paid to his memory, will immediately allay the grief, or terminate the anguish with which your mind is overwhelm- ed, still it is hoped by his friends, amon^- v/hom the Trus- tees claim a pre-eminent rank, that the united declarations of their regard and attachment, may, add some weight to
'^ .^ee the Resolutions, p. 273.
292 ESSAY ON THE LIFE OF ,
•
Other grounds of consolation to which you will resort in this season of trial and afflictfon. The pdncipal sources of* comfort being derived from religion, it haS|beeii your' fortunate lot to have learned the use and value thereof, from the excellent instructions of . him who knew so well 1k)w to expound and inculcate the principles of Christian resignation, how to cllteer the drooping spirits of the dis- tressed, how to raise their confidence in the prptectioh of the Almighty, and how to confirm their acquiescence in th^ wise^but frequently incomprehensible, dispaaisations of Divine providence. That you may live long to superin- tend the education of your tender ofispping, and that you may constantly experience the aid and blessing of God, who is the Judge of the mdows and the Father of the fatherle>*8, is the si^icere wish of those, in whose behalf 1 address you on this mournful occasion.
" Pernjit me to conclude with tiie assurance Qf^li^, high- est resj)ect, with which I have the ^ionour tf^subscribje my- self, madam, your nK)st ol^edient and humble servant,.- '
"J. C. Tader, Cor. SccreUiry,'".
EXrilACT OF A LETTER TO JOHN S. OOdDELL, CSQ.
' CUiarlejto/i, November J4, 181/.
" IJcdr Sir, — It has been enjoined on me bytbe Trus- tees of the Protestant lipiscupal Society ft^r the ^Advance- ment of (yhristianity in South-KJarolina, to connmmicato to you the following resolutions, which were unaiiimouslfr passed at a sj)ecial meeting of tl>eir Board, held on the .I2th inst.
" Copi/ of the resolutions aUaJ,al tu^ — ' Whereas, it ap- pears that.lT)hn S. Coardell, Esfj., a gentleman of the Bar, influenced bv motives of frlciidrihij), a?Ki by a laudable de- sire to gratify the jiublic, and jnore esjjecialiy the members of our Church, has receutly, with much study and labour, executed, from memory, an interesting portrait of our late revered and beloved diocesan, the Right Rev. Dr. Dehon, the president of this Society :
" ' Rrso/red, that the Corresponding Secretary he re- quested to inform Mr. Cogdell of the ^reat sntl-^farliou
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 293
with which the members of this Board have witnessed the success of his arduous undertaking.
" ^•Reso^ed, that the Corresponding Secretary be re- quested, on the*|jatf and in the name of the Trustees of this Society, to recommend to Mr. Cpgdell to have an en- graving published from jiis portrait. •
" * Resohrtd, tliat the thanks of this Board be tendered to Mr. Cogdell, for his unwearied endeavours to efl'ect a correct h^eness of thaf distinguished man.'"*
EXTRACT OF A LET:TER TO IVIRS. SARAH DEHONt
" Charleston, April 2i, 1819.
"At a meeting of the Board, on the first of February last ,Ht was resolved, that six copies of the Sermon on Con- firmation, lately published by the Society, be respectfully presented to you. In discliarging a duty so grateful to me as an individual and an officer of this Board, I can but faintly express our deep sense of veneration and gratitude for the rich and affectyig exainpie of glory to God, and ^od will towards men, which our departed bishop set before us. Whether we regard him as the head of our Church, or as the founder, patron, and president of our Society, we feel a siplemn and consolatory conviction, that the memorials of his usefulness cannot perish, while that Church and that Society survive. Accept, madam, the volumes accompanying this, as a mark of mingled respect f©r him and esteem for yourself. They are indeed very im- perfect testimonials of our regard for him, since that cpn be adequately expressed only by an emulous affection for those institutions which he loved so much, and adorned so well. Accept our thanks for your continued attachment to our Society, and be assured, that the welfare of his widow and his children is an object of tender solicitude to the officers of this Society. By order of the Board.
" Thomas S. Grimke, Cor, Secretary^
''■ Besides this portrait, Mr. Cogdell has succeeded in making a bust of the Bishop, which is a happy specimen of his great ability in this department of the Arts, ' ♦
294 ESSAY 0]NrTHE»LIFE OF
LETTER FROM THE REV. GEORGE CASKINS, D. D.
" London, October 3, 1821.
" Dear Sir, — I now acknowledge the receipt of^your kind and Christiail letter, written in Itehaflfof the Protest- ant Episcopal Society for the Advancenient'*of Christianity in So'4th-Carolina, dated the 5th ^f May, nit., and accom- ])anied by the very valuable sermons of the truf^ apostolic*! Bishop Dehon ; it will be no unpleasant circumstance for yoMito hear, and report,*^at an edition of Bishop Dehon's Serins is -immediately to be put to the press her«, from tKe copy which you have sent us, not indeed by the Society, but on the suggestion of myself, and a pious Jay friend of, minp, a Barrister at law, wtio formerly 'was a fellow ofAll- Souls College, Oxford. We purpose to prefix to the ser- mons, the excellent memoir of Bishop Dehon, contained in Dr. Dalcho's Historical Account, and to affix to them tho. sermon ]n"eached at his funeral, by Dr. Gij^lsden. If any profit shall arise from this pui^lication in England,^it shall be appropriated to the Protestant Ei)is(*opal SocietJ ^r the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina, of which, it seems, your good bishoj) was one of the founders, and its first i)rcsidcnt. Messrs. l^ivinaft|)ns, our book-sel- lers, ^have been commissioned to gcj from Charleston, half a.dozen copies of the bishop's two volumes, printed a^y^ur tofvn ; and if you can, at the same time, sen(i a likeness of Bishop Dehon, a plate of it shall he engraven here, anfl the prijit j)re(i\ed to the volumes.
" Bishop Dehon's Sermons are calculnled to do great credit to the writer, as a man of considerable talents, and the soundest jirinciples ; and the republication of them is likely to etiect much good, both in AmericA and in Eng-- land. I was introduced to your bishops, W hite and Pro- vost, when they came hither for Episcopal consecration; the former of whom, I find, still continues to credit and adorn the American Episco])al bench, although he nmst be a very old man. That it may please Cod, with a succes- sion of able prelates, and a |)ious and laborious clergy, to
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 295^
bless your Church, is the earnest pH'ayer of, dear sir, your affectionate brother in Christ, ^EO. Gaskins,.
" Sec. to the Soc. (in Eng.)for Promot. Chris. Knq//)l." LETTER FROM 6. W. MARRlof Ty ESQ. ^
" Dear Sir,— To the latest hour of my hfe I shall rejoice i^ the part I took in publishing Dehon's Sermons^ ii* Eng- land ; and the only regret I can ever feel, is that the pub- lisher did"mot, at an earlier period, malv^ a remittance to the Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South- Carolina, on the score of profits. I hope other sumi v/ill be remitted, for when I last saw Messrs. Rivingtons, ?$> third English edition vvas contemplated by them, and, as you already know from me, they engage t6 be responsible to the Society forlialf the profits, as often as they publish the wofk. I am persuaded that it has greatly tended to hfeal the spirit of controvers}^ on doctrinal points, v.ithin the pale of our Church, and, consequently, to leave the zeal Mid pqi^vers of her sftns to be exerted against her various ene- mies, without the pale. And every member qf the American-^ Episcopacy may be justly proud of the marked attentioiif and most favourable acc©j3taiice, which the work com- manded for itself in this country, solely ty its intrinsic merits. A leading bookseller Xpld me, that its sale at his shop showed it to be equally esteemed by all parties in the Church, andi'Scarcely less by dissenters ; and no less tli^n tfv^enty-eight pages of the 'Christian Observer' were oc- cupied by a veview of its contents. An intmiate friend of mine, the Rev. Edward Berens, Vicar o^ Shriyenham in Berkshire, has printed, separately, twelve of the .sermons, as peculiarly suited to the edification of the young. And it is within my own knowledge, that many of our most distin- guished prelates have spoken of the work in terms of high commendation. It v/as most natural, and thoroughly due " to the Right Rev. Author, that his early transit to eternal rest should be deemed an irreparable loss to his diocese, to the American Church, and to the Christian vrorld. But the spread of his incomparable sermons through Great-
1,296 ESSAY ON THE LlFE OF ^
Britain, and all her foreign dependencies, and the notifica- tionof his most ]>rinptive example in the funeral discourse of Dr. Gadsden (verified as it is, and proved to be correct, in a renfifarkable degree, by the portrait Avhich his own ser- mons afford of the departed prelate), may ijow tend to convinccus tjiat human calculations were shortsighted, aj^ that God did not overlook the interests of his Church, wheJi this faithful servant was so early called ' to ent^- into the joy of his Lord.' Most faithfully j^ours.
" G.-W. Marriott."
* REPLY TO THE ABOVE.
" Mu dear Sir, — I am instructed by the Board of Trus- tees of the Protestant Episcopal Scfbiety for the ilulvance- ment of Christiiyifty in Sbuth-Carohna, to return you their thanks for the disinterested and liberal part which you have acted, in roltitiouto the jwiblication of the sermons di' th# Right Rev. Theodore Dehon, bishop of this di6ce??e. Although it should have been certain thfit without y^^ir generous exeijions, these discourses \vould have l^e*n •epnblished in England, yet wr cnunot but feel grgiteful, as Ej)iscoj);iiiaus and AuH'ricaus, ♦hat tlicy should have been mudr known to ihe Biitisii pul)lic in tRe mode in wliMi they were introduced to Wie father-laud of our ancestors. Had the natiniud prid<» of an American, or th^ hope*of profit ill a bookseller, led to the euterprize, we should Imve been far, far less gratified at the reprinting oif the'eer- mons of our bishop in the country of [looker and Potter, of Lowth, PortcMis, and Horsley. But the catholic spirit, in a rhristiau poiut of view — the public spirit, in an eccle- siastical point of view — and the dclicate,'generous spirit, in an iudividiud poiut of view, manifested in the whole conduct of this transaction, have connnauded our gratitude^ respect and esteem. Permit me, therefore, in conclusion, to request your acce|)tance of the warmest acknowledge- ments of the Board.
'* Yours, with much respect and esteem,
• ''Thomas S. Ghi.mke, Cor. Secretary:'
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHON. 597
EXTRACT OF A LETTER TO THE REV. GEO. GASKINS, D. D. LONDON.
" United States of America, Charleston, S. C, July 22, 1827.
^^ Rev. and Dear Sir, — The Protestant Episcopal Soci- ety for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carohna w^uld be altogether unworthy the station they hold, were they not deeply sensible of the debt of gratitude due to you by themselves, by the diocese of South-Carolina, and in- deed by the Episcopal Church throughout our Union. The liberal and benevolent zeal displayed in projecting and completing the republication of Bishoi> Dehon's Sermons, in England, entitle you, and the gentlemen concerned with you, to our most grateful acknowledgements. It is a satis- faction to know, that^whilst you have conferred on the diocese of South-Carolina this signal favour and honour, yDu have subserved, in a ^'eat degree, the dignity and in- terests of the Episcopal Church in England and America. Although we can venture to form no judgment of the ex- tent to which the Church may have been benefited in your country, by the reprinting of J)ehon's Sermons there, we may be permitted to view it as one step towards the pay- ment of that large and ancient debt of gratitude which the Protestant Episcopal Church of these United States owes to Mie Church of England, ' for her first foundation and a long continuance of nursing care and protection.' How dehghtful is ttie reflection, that such a debt should be re- paid in the spirit and in the manner in which the educated son repays the watchfulness and solicitude, the faithfulness and love, of his parents. That the origin and nature of this relation may never be forgotten by the elder Church of the old world, or the younger Church of the new worlds is the humble trust, the faithful prayer, the fervent hope, of the latter. In conclusion, let me request your accept- ance of the acknowledgement as expressed in the accom- panying resolution. Yours, with great respect,
'5^ Thomas S. Grimke, Car. Secretary. 38
298^ teSSAY ON THE LIFE OF
" * At a meeting of the Trustees, July 2, 1827, it wa« Resolved, that tlie thanks of this Board be given to the ^ev. Dr. Gaskins, and the gentlemen associated with him, by whose benevolence our Society has reahzed the sum of £321, being the profit on the sale of Bishop Dehon's Seiy mons, which those gentlemen caused to*be published in England.'."
EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM 6, W. MARRIOTT, ESQ.^OF LOxNDON,' TO BISHOP BOWEN. *
" London, July 4, 1832.
" I have the pleasing task.of informing you, as president of the Society for adv^incing •Christianity in South-Caro- lina, that Messrs. Riv ingtons have paid to me (as the sur- viving editor of Bishoj) Dehon's Seif mons) the sum of Jt81 12.S*. iSd. as the half profits of the third edition of tliose ex- cellent sermons. Each edihoif was of a thousand copied, and I know of no instance of such a sale for any Eng/ts/t sermons. In any way yon will (liiect mo to ])ay the above sum to your order, for the use of the Society, I will in- stantly obey your direction^ ^ I cannot lielp now stating
that T had great satisfaction in destining one co|)y of
to Mr. Cogdell, whose wcuk, as a .selt-tauglit sculptor, 1 shall ever think wonderful, and, as preserving to *fiituit* generations the likeness of Dehon, it; (jiiite iiiestimaWe-
"G. W. Marriott."
At a meeting of ihe 'I'liistees, Augu.st 31,*18f32, it was '' Rcso/ird, imawimoudi/, that the bishoj) (the president of the Society) he res])e(tfully requested to commfinicate to Mr. (t. W. Marriott, their deep sense of gratitude to him, and the other gentlemen wjio were poncerned, in having fhroe editions of the .sermons of I^ishop Dehon printed in England, wluMeby not only honour has been retlerted on our Church in this country, and the cause of Cbri.stiaoity in general promoti'd, but our Society in particular has been nuich benefited, a large proportion ot" the profits, arising from the sale of the books, having been generously added to its funds."
THE RIGHT REV. THEODORE DEHOHV. 299
But there was no memorial, no expression of feeling, more appropriate than tfie instituting of a scholarship, bearing his name, at our General Theological Seminary.* This undertaking on the part of a number of ladies, was induced by his well known interest in 4;hat institution, of
* The following is a copy of the paper circulated to obtain subscribers for the object: *
'^January 15, 1821. The ladies of South-Carolina desirous to do their part in the excellent charity of assisting pious young men in their education for the sacred office, propose to establish a scholarship at the General Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, to be called the Dehon Scholarship*
" Should the sum subscribed be more than sugicient for tiiis purpose, the *ftalance shall be appropriated towards the endowment of a professorship at the said Seminary, to be called the South- Carolina Professorship. The bishop and the rectors of St. Paul's and St. Philip's Churches, Charleston, are hereby constituted trustees of the money collected. The Episcopal clergy, and in the vacant parishes, the chairman of the vestry, are respectfully requested to act as agents for this collection. The subscription papers to be returned to the trustees, at latest, in three months from this date.
" Some of the considerations tchich recommend thepresent and similar measures.
" 1. The greaUneed of an increase of clergy in our extensive country.
''2. The advancement of candidates in virtue and in knowledge to be expected, under the Divines blessing, from the good examples, the pious habits, and the systematic instruction in the Theological Seminary.
" 3. The preparation of candidates for the ministry is a high duty, which belongs (as it respects the providing of unexceptionable and sufficient means, and the exercise of uuappellate jurisdiction over it) most appropriately to the supreme council of the Church ; and an united effort affi)rds the best promise of an institution respectable for its endowment, its talent and learning, and the number of its pupils.
" 4. I\Jore than one Theological Seminary in our Church, at present, would appear to be an unnecessary expenditure of its resources, as the whole number of candidates does not exceed seventy, t and even should that number be trebled, one seminary would be sufficient.
"5. The General Seminary would be a bond of union to the confederated dioceses, as common property, the acqui.sition of united zeal and perseveiance, the object of united affection and care ; and the association of candidates from the different dioceses, would moderate local feeling, lay the foundation of friendship and unanimity, and in other respects promote the prosperity of the Church.
" 6. A Theological Seminary, with a sufficient endowment and a complete library, would naturally create a body of learned men, who would greatly benefit the Church and mankind, by the publication of their researches."
" "This design originated shortly after the lamented death of this bishop, whose zeal for the General Seminary is well known."
t " See Journals of the General Convention (1820), dPhd other documents.
300 • ESSAY ON THE LIFE, &c.
which, as we have before remarked, he deserved, more than^any other individual, to lae considered the founder. The scholarship was commenced in 1821, has now a capi- tal of $3903, and has already had two beneficiaries. • In conclusion, the author takes occasion to remark, that if any persons have been interested by tiTis work — by this imperfect picture, how much more would they have been, had they been permitted, as he was (a privilege claiming his devout gratitude), to contemplate-^ for so long a time, and in so many aspects — the original.
APPEBTDIX,
No. I.
ORATION OxN TASTE:
^Ddivered atsHarvard University, on the occasion of taking his first degreejinni ■ ' the Arts : 1795.
The faculties of man are inejfiiaustible sources of observation. There are no subjects which the mind contemplates with more substantial stitisfaction — none which more earnestly interests curiosity, or more fully repay the fatigues of attention. So different are their natures, so various their complexions, that every eye may discern some agreeable object ; to every palate they afford its proper dish. The poet, the philosopher, the disputant, and the orator, may here choose an observatory congenial with his feelings ; where he may paint with fancy, investigate with judgment, or with ima^rination soar. Each indi- vidual faculty may be considered as a luminary in the firmament of intellect; and they all may collectively be viewed as a system, beautiful, harmonious, and sublime. The phases, motions, and eccentricities of the heavenly bodies, are not more fertile of discoveries interesting and important, than are those of the faculties which constitute man, and place him so high in the scale of pre- ferment. When assembled to commemorate the birth-day of the thousancfs, who, by improving these faculties, have rendered deathless Harvard's fame, and added fresh trophies to the triumphs of Columbia, where shall we look for a theme, appropriate, interesting, or amusing, but among the noblest energies of Nature's skill, the boasted causes of man's superiority ? What though they want the aid of novelty ? — an attempt at novelty would be an attempt at impos- sibility. Politics have long since lost their novel attractive-power, and become a jargon of dissonant sounds. The various branches of science have so fre- quently and so forcibly been shaken, that scarce a blossom remains, to revive, by its fragrance, the fainting spirits of a fatigued audience. So completely has the rich, extensive wardrobe of art been rifled, that pot a veil remains to cover deficiencies from the discerning eye of a literary assembly. Let us, then, dedicate our attention to that faculty of the mind, whose pleasure and utility, the present occasion, and present objects, so loudly speak.
302 APPENDIX.
While the uncommon effulgence of the galaxy of beauty, the appearance of many of the characters who render resplendent our literacy hemisphere, and the sublime ideas which our annual saturnalia are wont to inspire, exhibit, promote, and gratify taste, a consciousness of the assistance which nature will lend in rendering conspicuous the disadvantages ofit, recommend it as a theme to despairing ambition.
' I\ature, lavish of her bounties to man, has perfected her benignity, by allow- ing him the bliss to feel. There is in his constitution a certain power called sensibility, which is a perpetual fund of exquisite felicity. So delicate is its contexture, that like the almost uuimated plant which bears its name, it feels most sensibly the slightest touch. One single unnatural gesture has awakened it to torture; one gracefully uttered Sentence has yielded it bliss, "^lere is scarce a nerve in the human system, which it has 'not at command : every muscle has borne testimony to its resistless sway. It is a chord which vibrates at every refined sentiment* and is in unison with the beautiful, the novel, and the sublime, wherever they exist. At the same time, with an equally nice discernment, it*discovers deformity, and, immediately on the perception, iii agony recoils. This sensibility is the prolific parent of many of the passions and affections of the human constitution. The lear of pity is but the ©ffeiing yf sensibility ; and the gift of benevolence had rusted in the haqd, but for the ' pleading of this spirit of eloquence. Sutbce it. however, to observe, that con- sidered as a powei capable of receiving with exactness, and transferring by reflection, to the mind, the images of ol))ectsJust as they exist, is the founda- tion of the fvcul'y denominated taste. It is the cement which unites the sab- stratum with the numerous refined principles, which form in perfection this delicate harmonica. But sensibility alone is far from constituting taste. The enthusiastic Vaptures, which it frequently occasions, differ as widely froinihe refined discernment of true taste, as the affected softness of Italian poetry frOm the beauty of Virgil, or the sublimity of Homer. It is the province of sensibility siiTi|)ly to lay the foundation. Thus, taste, lijie a ray of light, is compoaeU (tf many primary colours, each of which individually*pleases thee}e, and tnfe happy combination of all forms a bright intellectual sun. which darts its beams on the objects of nature afld art, and thereby reflects to the mental eyecufh beauty and defbrjnity with a critic's exactness.
Such being the nature of this superior sense, how ex(piisite must be its gratification. The objects, with which it is particularly conversant, loudly sj)eak the delicioutihess of its pleasures. These are to be found in the world of nature, the volumes of science, and the repository of art. With the beauti- ful and sublime, in each of these, taste is ever in unison. The study of nature is the most agreeable recreation in which the mind can engnfe. Scarce caflk we tread a step in her extensive field, withyatljeing with surrounding objects. But here imagination herself, dazzled by their lustre, and confused by their number, drops her too narrow wing, and forbears description. But why i.9- this study, then, agreeald^ Because it affords a luxurious banquet to intel- lectual taste. The perfect example of tfie beautiful, which nature presents, when in her morning robes she ushers in the day, i'l'a-sting the eye with her dewy lustre, ravishitig the ear with the carols of her feathered songsters, and gently thrilling the pulse of bliss with ten thousand agreeable emotions, might be viewed by a person devoid of this sense, without discovering a charm. In
APPENDIX. • . 303
fact, nature, when slie had completed the graa^ archetype of every thing which genius could admire, or art attempr, endued man with this peculiar sense, with taste to view, and viewi^ig to admire.
The pleasures resulting from the science of natwe are, then, the pleasures of taste. These, however, are far from being its only pleasures. Taste is the very key to the repository, in which is contained every utile ct duke of the fine arts. 'What! excl^ms the idolater to nature, dares art attempt to rival my God ? When did it create, or devise, *"a work so grateful, so astonishing, so perfect, as the immeasurable amphitheatre which nature has set open to the inspection of all ? How matchless are the colours of its carpet, how beau- tifully varied. Its 'scenes defy the nicest touch of the painter, the most elal)b- rate description of the muse. Its dome is sublimely magnificent, brilliantly illumined with thousands of lamps, each lamp a lustrous world, aM all sus- pended j^y one single chain, the fiat of th(j Architect ! Can art present to taste a sight like this ? Certainly not. Reason herself subscribes to the declara- tion, that in all things the perfection of nature has the pre-eminence. There is, however, in man, a lively, insatiate curiosity, which grasps with avidity at every thing novel. Like an instantaneous, unexpected smile from fortune, novelty enlivens and transports. The objects of nature, grand as they are, bein^ common to the '^ye, lose, by insensible degrees, thie essential charm. While art, from the treasury of invention, produces things new aad old.
tt is laid down as an axiom in the principia of nature, that activity is the soul of enjoyment. To this importance of activity to the mind, we must finally refer that proneness to imitation, so universally characteristic of our species. To each of these dispositions, the fin6 arts are happily accommodated. While viewing the magnificence of nature, we have only to admire; but when con- templating the works of art, taste has a double employment. Few of them, alas, can boast perfection ; many are but models of the reverse. Wh^Ie, therefore, it is equally active in relishing every beauty, the mind is exerted in distinguishing the really beautiful, from deformity, open or concealed. .To compare the difterent degrees of beauty critically, to distinguish the flov^^r from the weed, to tear aside the veil wliich too keen sensibility, or too wairni an imagination, might draw over blemishes, and to admit the rays of reason^ is an important part of the connoisseur's pleasure. From these circumstances,' it is with diffidence suggested, that correctness of taste is more peculiarly appropriate to the works of nature, than to those of art. But the passion of the mind for imitation has collected the riches with which the coffers of art are filled, and the mind, with a kind of parental fondness, is ever happy in viewing the offspring of its own exertions, ^Vhat, but the desire to imitate, influenced the fiither of sculpture to attempt to teach inanimate to speak. Pleased with his success, he undoubtedly smiled at the first infant lispings of his art. The gratification of a commendable pride, received fnmi the con- sideration that this active disposition had so nearly approached perfection, supported the raptures which Raphael must have felt, when he animated the canvass with the life of nature, and, with all the eloquence of colour, taught it to express the very passions of humanity. Indeed, most of the fine arts are founded on inaitation, aided by the charms of description, and the power of association. They almost surpass even nature herself, in the gratefulness of the entertain- ment they have prepared for taste. The want of novelty, therefore, in the
304 ' AlTEXbTX.
displays of nature, and the groneness to imitation in mftn, must be assigned as the principal causes of the vvdtl known fact, that the^abinet of art is the home of taste.
Let us, then, enter this cabinet, and view, for a moment, its domestic plea- sures. Here we shall find a feast not inferior to that of reason — here we may quaff of joys not less exquisite than even those which are exhaled from the jflow of souls. Here the eye may view with rapture rtie infinity of "figure, the power of proportion, the uniformity amidst variety, which architecture rears* H6re the imitative disposition may admire the magic of a Raphael's skill, or gaze with rapture on a Pliidias' art. There gently flows the gentle Avon stream ; while on its surface floats the Mantuan swan. "Now, tlife soft and simple" strains of Virgil ravish the listening ear; anon, great Homer sings. The charts of rhetoric here flourish in luxuriance. Language here heaves its ocean of wealth. To add sublimity to the scene, eloquence lends her all powefful aid.* The liglitning of Cicero renders livid the plain — presently the thunder of Demosthenes roar.-?. In short, the grandest achievements of "the greatest geniuses, who ever dwelt on earth, here f -rm a lianquet for refined taste. Criticism, that ^eat source of rational amusement, moves at thei head as lord of all. But criticism is deperfdent on taste. A critic devoid of laste, would resemble ^am in his bachelbr state, before«natuP^ had refined his rofi^ for the joys ef paradise, Ly giving them a rest in the smiles of his Fve. Tiiese are the objects, which yield jjleasures more easily felt than described. Thrive hap})y iic, to whose improved taste these pleasures arise, when sqli^teU with sensual enjO]^ments, (Chd wearied with the abstruseaess of iulellectual re- searches. Here he may retire, and sip (flTa stre/im, whose effects are tieither sUtiety nor fatigue. From this grand reservoir of refined .se^jtiyiient, flow tlie eraotions which enrapture tlie soul, when Benevolence, in the luild ftstre of her charms, exemp!ifi<\s (he beautiful, or. in sopie lofty fl**ign,"Vomagofllike intention, gives birth <() the sublime. Shall, then, the sons of this iljustrious IJniyersify ever cease chaunliiig the alleluias of gratitude to the manes o/Vits founder, and generous benefactors ? While Time exist*, and .Science ha« a ■ Mt ir\ . F'aiiie shall echo witli pride thp name of Harvard. His nugust inten- Mi'ii. Ill laying the cnrurr-stone of this now lofty temple, will «.tand engraven on the tablet of memory, in characters capital and indrlible. And wheiTyime shall cease — h^cience Be consummated — collected worlds^ill hear, with rap- tur»;, the record iead, of a deed whicii reflects such honour on^umanity. What though the ruthless hand of Tune has almost erased the tract, which marked the spot, where once the bounty of a Stacghton stood. His deeda were of an immortal nature. Tlie remembrance of tiiem will blunt tin' edge of Time's despotic scytiie, and be heard in the acclamatiotis of latest posterity. Science, perhaps, never knew a warmer patron, or more sincere fiiend. than phe realized in the generous UoIIh. Unconfined by narrow principles, or native shores, the gales of his benevolence were wafted over the Atlantic, and in yon sacred enclosure nourished the then scarce budding twigs, which now annually pour into the lap of ^olumfuaa harvest of supporters both of Church and 8tate. Amiable man. While tl»e memory of his unparalleled goodness rises sjtonlaneously,* and commands applause. We. this day, from the soul, call him blessed. He;iven seems to i:ave endued the nami of Hancock with a power attractive of respect. While we feel satisfied, that ftie memory of
«
APPENDIX. 305
ihe patriotism of his late Excellency will live co-eval with time, we cordially hope that it will never survive the memory of the benevolence of his illustrious ancestor. At the mention of Powdoin^ esteem awakens admiration. Memory, with melancholy pleasure, will annually deck his hallowed urn with unfading laurels and sacred tears. Science will weep, and Gratitude heave one continued sigh, that he could no longer be spared from the regions above. The time would fail me, to do justice to an Alford, Boylston, Hersey, Hubbard, Erving, and Cummings, who, through benevolence, wrought deeds immortal, and obtained places in Fame's catalogue of worthies. Their noble, generous, revered names, will live immortal in the breast of every one, whose amiable idolatry is paid to Science, whose heart is an Ararat to wandering philanthropy.
But these were men. In the catalogue of Harvard's benefactors, there stands conspicuous' a Holden, and a Derby, from the fair sex. Are ye not, ye lovely daughters of, Columbia, pleased with the consideration, that these deathless heroines in the field of benevolence have performed exploits in favour of Science, which, while they have endeared, have embalmed, their memories, and rendered tributary to the sex every friend to literatur -. Have we not heard Fame echoing, with pride, a Sr.pho's notes. Borne on the bosom of the Atlantic, have not the strains of Matilda reached our ears ; and in our native clime does not Phileuia sing? This day presents a satisfactory proof, that Nature, after completing creation, hazarded principally on the fair the reputation of her taste. Here, however, the harp of Gabriel might be mute ; the collected Nine would lean to the willows. Be it then our highest ambition, while united Columbia is smoking the calumet, to defend with invincibility the rights of women; and should ever the higher claims of our country call us to its defence, let us see that we leave them in the temple of Minerva.
The heroic virtues, by the power of association, expand the mind with ideas the most sublime. It is, therefore, gratifying to Taste, to behold the holy veterans in our country's service adding dignity to the pleasures of our anrmal quinquatria. While the wisdom of Washington, like the lustre of a sun, has driven beyond our horizon the grim clouds of war, and our hemisphere is enlivened by the day-star of peace, patriotism may add a sprig to the laurel which now blooms on its brow, by advancing the improvement of Taste, and the cultivation of the fine arts. These are of infinite consequence to our country, as a rising republic. W^hat lustre does it add to the Grecian and Roman names, that during the halcyon days of their republican existence, they brought the fine arts to a perfection before unknown, and at the head of the objects which arrested their concern, placed the improvement of Taste. Our's IS the soil of freedom — our's is the clime of peace. Our country has, indeed, for its age, been fertile in the productions of genius. There is scarce a State in the Union, which cannot boast its hero in some one of the fine arts. Our olmo, mater is now happy in a Longinus, who does honour to the chair of criticism, and will shine perennial in the firmament of taste, as a star of the first magnitude. The seeds of improvement are plentifully sown in our land, and nothing is wanting but the hand of cultivation. May not many (-) mark his figures in the sand without being noticed ? Does not genius too oflen sweat at the anvil, while nihility struts in academic gown ? Fondly we hope., that, ere long, Benevolfmce will found a nursery, into which may be trans-
39
306 APPENDIX.
planted those embryo geniuses, who now "blush unseen, and waste their fragrance on the desert air." While we speed to heaven a prayer, that Har- vard's fame may be a stranger to decline — that Columbia's prosperity may know no achme — we shout an amen to the equally patriotic wish, that such may be the fate of Columbia's Taste.
No. II,
DISCOURSE ON THE DEATH OF WASHINGTON :
Delivered in Newport, Rhode- Island, before the Congregation of Trinity Church, the Masonie Society, and the Neicport Guards, on the Sunday fullotcing tlu- intelligence of his death : 1799.
II. Samuel iii. 3P. " Know ye not tliat there is a prince and a great man fallen this day iu Israel."
Sacred are the sorrows for departed worth. Just and manly is the sigh, which passes from the bosom at the remembrance of goodness and greatness expired. \Vhen death diUuses uncommon horror by laying his wasteful hand upon wisdom, valour, and every venerable excellence — when human naturf loses its nobles, and a nation is in tears, it is virtue to weep.; it is religion to be sad. Oh, sons of my country, ye cannot but mourn ! Ye daughters of America, ye are amiably in tears ! For, the beauty of our Israel is fallen — the staff of its renoicn is no more ! Death, giving his strongest proof that no greatness can awe, nor entreaty divert him from his prey, has taken our Washington fn.m among us ; and we arc left to strive to soothe or anguish, by musing upon his virtues and paving our humble tribute to his name.
On this melancholy occasion, no words occur to me more; suitable to guide the meditations of our agitated minds, than the passage I lia\e selected for tlir motto of this discourse. It is the tender lamentation of the destined ruler of Israel, at the death of the commander-in-chief of their hosts. While .-iiiiilarity of characters gives peculiar pertinence to the words, they have, too, a plea iu your feelings: for with the most plaintive pathos which nature can express, sorrow sits speaking from countenance to rounlenance; and her yet repeated theme is, " there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel."
Here let us consider, what, iir the eye of reason and Omniscience, imparts lustre to the character of a prince, and constitutes tire emirrently great man. We will then pause, and contemplate his exit from the world, with its cir- cumstances and effects. And your hearts will expect what my feelings will dictate, the obvious conclusion which the occasion requires.
In the first place — a broad basis of civil greatness is laid by him, who becomes //w; nofc/c «n/Z rir^M^us founder of an empire. To gi\e existence to an independent people, and establish their national being among the kingdoms
APPENDIX. 307
©f the earth, is the sublime work only of uncommon talents. It fills us with lofty conceptions of the character by whom it is effected ; and obtains the admiration of remotest prosperity. In all ages, nations, with assiduous pride, have embalmed the memories of their founders. Time, the demolisher of every glorious fabric, has generally respected their names. Base measures, and selfish considerations, have sometimes disgraced this vast achievement of man; and left us to admire the greatness of the work, without one sentiment of regard for the agent. Rome's founder was ignoble. The Modes owed their empire to a monster. But the man, who, animated by the generous thought of extending the dominion of Liberty, and giving a distinct field to the exertions of his countrymen, effects the independence and establishment of a nation — who, without other motive than a desire to render his people great and happy, founds their empire in right, and would have it grow by the vigour of freedom, law and virtue — who, regardless of personal emolument, seeks only to be loved by them as their affectionate civil-father — such a man must be considered as raised up by heaven in a favoured land, to conduct one of those grand operations, which involve almost an infinitude of interests ; to- gether with the fate and character of millions of the human race.
To lay this unperishable basis of renown, is, indeed, a rare glory. It has belonged only to a few distinguished beings, who have been endowed for the work with uncommon powers and resources. Many have been protecting rulers of a people, and raised them to eminent greatness and refinement. But few virtaous founders of empires have ennobled the annals of the world.
In the ruler, however, there are definite characteristics of true greatness and glory. Wisdom, firmness, and integrity, are the essentials of excellence in a chief. An active, observing mind, enriched with a knowledge of human nature, and of the experiments of past ages in governing men — a prudence, inspiring calm surveys of the natures, prospects, dangers, and resources, of his people — an uniform collectedness, guarding him against surprize and despon- dence in urgent moments, ennabling him to assert and discharge his duty, and rendering him unmoveable by the calumnies, to which the conspicuous must ever be exposed — above all, an integrity, which scorns disguise; which, im- penetrable and lustrous, like polished steel, holds not a moment the breath of flattery nor abuse ; which, unaflfected by sinister considerations, is anxious only to be faithful to its trust — these are properties which form the chief, whose glory is pure, and whose greatness is real. In his station as ruler, he stands likg a venerable colnnm raised by his people's hearts, concentrating in himself and exhibiting to the world his country's triumphs, dignity and justice.
The seat of pow^er is not, however, the only place where we are to look for the traits which form the glory of a prince, and constitute the truly great man. In every act of his life, we may see love for his country influencing his con. duct ; and eminent personal magnanimity. It is not power that he covets. It is not for the sake of ruling that he holds the civil reins. In whatever station he can most serve his country, w^hether as the leader of her hosts, as the guide of her councils, or, as a fixed luminary, in private life shedding the affecting lustre of unaspiring virtue, that station is his choice. Is he in the field ? The love of conquest does not inflame his breast. His procedure is not governed \^ an insatiate zeal for triumph. He is, indeed, courageous; aud aims, by skill and kindness, to call forth all the prowess of his troops. But his only
308 APPENDIX.
object is to defend his country^s rights. So soon as her honour permits, his language is that of the chief whom the text bewails : '• Shall the sword devour forever ? Knowest thou not, that it will be bitterness in the latter end ? " * l» he in the cabinet? No thirst for fame, no selfish ambition, no ignoble hopes, instigate his connsels. His country's character is his own. Her prosperity is his aggrandizement. His steady aim is to conduct her to greatnes and felicity, by arts, frugality, order and virtue, under the blest influences of peace. If he be raised to sovereign authority, no pomp of honours, nor pride of pre- eminence, can debase his patriot mind. When he has established the empire of his wishes, seen it in good organization, and can safely resign the superin- tendence of it to another, he appears most truly great, if a rare magnanimity prompt him to display the noblest act of public virtue, by relinquishing station and power, and their flattering concomitants, to retire ; and exhibit, as a citizen, an obedience to the laws, which, as a ruler, he enforced.
But public achievements and public honours will not finish the character of a prince and great man. There are private virtues which, though of smaller lustre, are of divine nature. Without these, no greatness is complete. Here is the defect of many of the heroes of antiquity. Here is the imperfection, which we must ever regret, in many renowned characters. They display grandeur of exploit, great prowess in arms, deep skill in legislation ; but their noble virtues are alone. They want attendants. We see none of the humble, humane, domestic virtues ; without which all glory is deficient. They possess strength of mind; but we have to deplore its rudeness. We find in them coUected- ness; but we look in vain for hun«anify by its side. They show us integrity; but we are (ibliged to mark the want of courteous ease, to render it agreeable. Intent only upon being public heroes, some of them, alas! have been private brutes. Without the amiable qualitie* of the heart, popular deeds purchase hut a tinsel renown. He who is great in worth as well as name, endeavours to blend with the glories of a chief, the virtues of a mun. One aim regul<<tes his life — to exalt human nature, while lie serves his country. He is, therefore, studious of every excellence ; and his private virtues soften the brightness of his public accomi)lisiiments into the most endearing loveliness.
To crown the glorious properties of the truly f.'reat character, religion reigns in his bosom. A prince or ruler without religion, wants the best glory of humanity. He is destitute of that, which, as a princijile. gives worth to every action; and, as an excellence, reflects a nobler lustre upon the most finished human greatness 'I'he virtuous prince and real patriot, perceives in the sentiment, which leads him to CJod for guidance, the most useful truth he can exemplify to his country. For them, it is nece.-jsary to improvement and to happiness. In him, it dignifies every applauded quality. Venerable, as of etherial nature, is the jilory, with which the religious principle invests civil greatness; and now that the I'lornal Father "hath spoken to us by his Son,*' the Christian graces, more than the themes of ancient fame, ennoble the chief, and perfect the man.
We have now .seen the properties which form a character, princely indeed, and emini-nlly great. I^ei us pause, and contemplate the exit of such a man from the world, with its circumstances and elfects.
' II. Samuel, ii. 36.
APPENDIX. 309
In itself, it is peaceful and glorious. Sweet is the review which he takes of life. Soothing are the prospects which he sees in death. But for his country's good, he would not wish to defer the hour of departure. He expects in it an honourable rest from his anxious cares for his country's safety and improve- ment. It promises him a freedom from that monstrous ingratitude, which (O shame to our nature!) not celestial perfection could escape. He knows he shall leave a spotless fame, which posterity will venerate. And a crown is before him in a realm of eternal, peace. Resigned to the will of his God, he waits his messenger. Death cannot deprive him of his lustre. The sun, which shone bright through the day, sets in mild splendour at eve ; and, save the beams which pensive reflection holds, carries its greatness and its glories with it.
But, though the departure of such a character from the world is, in itself, peaceful and glorious, deep shades of gloom pervtide the region he leaves; and mournful darkness, fixed upon every object he illumined, speaks bereave- ment. *
In the relatives and friends whom he loved, and in the societies with which he was associated, the death of the truly great man touches every tender nerve of sorrow. The ties with which nature, or appropriate affection, unites indi- viduals with such a character, must be inexpressibly strong and dear. The pride and pleasure which we feel, in being any way related to such great- ness, renders him the glory and delight of each fraternity that enrols him among its fellows. Every object connected with him, the near persons of his household, the partners of his confidence, and companions of his life, the societies, civil and religious, to which he belongs, all shine, distinguished, in the lustre of his name. What a loss then do they sustain when he expires ! How involuntarily do their faces gathei anguis^h! They heave the sigh of regret — they seek the sym|)athy of grief — they wear the insignia of sorrow. But, alas! the heart of the relative is rent! — the boast of the societies is gone!
To a nation, the death of such a prince and great man is one of the most solemn bereavements it can sustain. In his country, such a man is a centre of union, a source of light, and a reservoir of strength. In his country, such a man is more treasure than all its revenues ; more glory than all its achieve- ments. In his country, such a man is heaven's gift — the best ot national distinctions — a kind of guardian angel. His name is a host. His renown is at once the envy and the dread of every foe. His inhabitance is dignity and defence. So long as she retains him, his country feels herself great. How awful, then, the event which takes him from her. It is like the withdrawal of light, when a cloud passes ovei the earth, whose portentous gloom fills every one with dismay. His exit is felt by his country in every member; and mournful are her aspect and thoughts. A solemn knell moans through the bereaved land. Gaiety stops to muse on the sad tidings. Industry pauses to wipe away a tear. The wise, with anxious sorrow, presage the conse- quences. And the matron, with pious patriotism, tells her little ones who is dead. The sorrowing fathers of the land assemble. Upon one object they are all intent — how they may best honour the departed hero. While thus they seek to soothe the public grief, even calumny ceases from her rudeness ; iiushed by the solemnity of general mourning. Religion, sympathizing, sane-
310 APPENDIX.
tifies the affliction. The nation pays its funeral tributes to the worthy. And long, long, is his country mindful of her lost. Long, very long, is she sad, that her " prince and her groat man is fallen."
Finally, when such a character dies, the world is affected — the whole family of man mourns. Snch great and good men ennoble human nature. In all countries their names are honoured; and their virtues revered. Man, wherever he is, will admire such conspicuous and uncommon worth. He sees a dignity imparted by it t6 his species,- which produces in his bosom a glow of noble emotions. Congenial greatness discovers in it a majesty besjjpwed on eminent stations, not borrowed from them ; and is excited to an imitation of its peculiar excellencies. The blow, therefore, which takes the virtuous chief and truly great man from earth, is felt by the world. The regret it occasions, is not confined to place: but is as extensive as human interests and the bosoms of men. Man respects greatness: and his self-love, as well as philanthropy, causes him to mourn when the luminaries of his race expire. ^
Such are the properties which shed glor)- on a prince, and form the trnlv great man. And such his exit from tins tenestial scene, its circumstances, and its effects.
Have not your hearts, my friends, discerned at every step the lineaments of Washington ? Have you not anticipated the remark, that all the solid glory of a prince, and every property of the truly great man, existed in that finished character? I avoided making the application as we passed, lest your admiration of such illustrious greatness might be damped, by the chilling emotions which come over the mind at every mention of his name. But it was vain. His virtues were too dear to you not to have been instantly recognized. Your listening griefs (juick felt and told that, in the qualities and exit of eminent greatness, I described your departed hero. Yes; what was said, was, in all parts applicable to him. I see him in the field, in the council, in the temple, in his dignified retirement, and at death, displaying every virtue which CUD adorn the soldier, the statesman, the citizen and the Christian. But while we triuniph in the thought that it was reserved for our country, at this late age of the world, to produce the man who should exhibit in his char- acter an assemblage of all human excellencies, the blood retreats cold to the heart, and the s|)irits faulter, at the recollection, that now —he is no more! No more shall our country console herself under every prospect, that she has in one man enoufih to render her more eminent than the nations of the earth. No more " shall his name prove a rampart, and the knowledge that he exists a bulwark, against the secret and open enemies of his country's peace ''* No n«ore shall all earthly powers fear and respect our land, because he dwells here; and rourt our alliance to be related to him. No more shall the old and the young teel a pride in being his cotemporaries ; and point to beanis retained by the Patriot Mount, t when the glory of their country is low. He is gone from our admiration I We think heaven's council has called him home. The noble cln«;f is buried from our sight — and the memory of the just is blessed.
* President Aduins' Ppccrh, at hi;; inauguration to thr Presideury olllie Utiiled State*. I Mount Vernon in Vipinia — tlie residence of Wasliinqton.
APPENDIX. 311
Solemn to annual regret be the day on which he expired. Sacred be the reflection, whicli marks in his exit the transiloriness of all human greatness. Humble and entire be our resignation to the will of the All-wise Disposer of events. Let us honour the memory of the departed great man in the way which he would approve. This is by imitating his virtues ; and by using his example to animate the sons of our land in the path which he pursued. Yes, thou illus- trious spirit, each parent, in the empire thou didst found, shall teach his babes, and bid them in future times teach theirs, that they are descended from' a noble civil-father, who loved the glory of his country; and, while he sought it in heroic deeds, forgat not the excellence of virtue, nor the holiness of religion. Ye fathers, who hear me, ye confirm this declaration. Ye American mothers, I but speak your intentions. If the sftuls of the departed have cognizance of things below the skies, the glorified chief shall enjoy a reward of his labour for his country's welfare, in beholding his work and virtues continued to her praise, by the imitating gratitude of far distant descendants. Thus shall his name be useful to his country for ages to come. Thus may each individual sanctify the sorrows of his land. Thus may successive generations sooth the wound which cannot be healed: till grief shall be lost in that sublime veneration which history will exact of posterity, for the memories of the great and the good — till the globe they ennobled is v.rapt in ruin.
>o. III.
SERMON ON EXODUS II. 6.
Delivered at the Charleston Orphan-House : 1803.
" And when she had opened it, she saw the child ; and behold, the babe wept : and bhe had compassion on hira."
And who would not? If there be an object which can move all the tender feelings of our nature, it is suffering innocence. And if upon our earth suffering innocence can be found, it is in the desolate babe. You doubtless remember the circumstances which occasioned the beautiful scene exhibited in the text. The king of Egypt, jealous of the increase of the Israelites, had given orders that every man child should be destroyed at his birth. While this barbarous decree was in operation, the sou of Joohebed was born. Like many an offspring of humble life he was a. goodly boy ; exhibiting in his childhood the buds of those qualities which need but the smiles of fortune to unfold them into excellent greatness. What could the distressed mother do? As long as she could she concealed her child. And when she could no longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein. In this slender vessel, with emotions doubtless which no words can describe, she committed her babe to the river
312 APPENDIX.
and to God : an emblem this of the hapless many, who, deprived of parental shelter by death or neglect, are left exposed upon the ocean of life, their ark but a bulrush, and their only hope the protection of Providence, and the kind- ness of the humane. Fortunately for the child, it was an hour in which mercy beamed upon the banks of the river, through the blackness of cruelty which overcast the land. Finished humanity, in a female form, came there to bathe. It was the daughter cf the king. Amidst the flags by the brink she discovered the ark — she sent her maids to fetch it — " and when she had opened it, she saw the child ; and behold, the babe wept: and she had compassion on him."
We shall naturally be led by this affecting incidett, to consider the nature of compassion, and ascertain the proper objects of it; and to contemplate its pleasures and rewards. *
Man, in the perfection in which he came from the hands of his Creator, was endowed with a portion of that benevolence which is the i)eity's darling attribute and glory. Social in his nature and capacities, he required some principle which would actuate him to diffus" the happiness he might find, and make the feelings of others his own. For this was sympathy implanted in his bosom. It was the mystic chain which should connect the heart of every man with his brother's, and cause the shock, by which one was aftected. to thrill through the whole. Glistening among the ruins of the fall, this heavenly principle yet manifests the original greatfiess and beauty of the fabric, and under the various forms of compassion, charity, mercy, is the most precious relic of man's primeval excellence which we have left.
It is the peculiar merit and a principal object of tlie go«pel of Christ, to have unfolded the worth of this principle — and given it proper direction. Soften- ing all the asperities of the heart, and connoctmg l)y an eternal link man'tf duty to his fellows with his love for God — the gospel has given to benevo- lence new strength and an extended sphere.
The friend of the distressed, and the restorer of the diirnity of our nature, it was the work of the Redeemer to free this virtue from the narrow views and unfriendly passions which ol)structed its intlnence, and bid his diAiples wear it as the evidence of their relation to liini, and passport to the mansions of bliss.
Let not this heavenly principle be mistaken for that sickly sensibility which IS the offspring of modern refinement — a sensibility which hastens to the exhibition of fictitious wo, and weeps at the delusive scene, but is cold tff the suppliant eye of real distress; yea, passes by on the other side — a sensii.ility which fields transports of feeling and expressions of admiration when the asylum of the wretched rears its fine front to the view, but never extends a hand to give it that aid which is indispensably necessary to its support — a sensibility, whose votaries feel a tender concern for oppressed humanity in every clime, but are cruel in their families; do never sacritice their own viewi and passions for the benefit ofinankind, and often seek the gratification of their ambition by the ruin of other's reputation ; by the slaughter of multitudes of their race. \Vould I impressively set before you the false nature of this baseless sensibility, and the fascinating power of its pre»ensione. it should be in the life of the refined, the exquisite, yet sceptical degenerate Rousseau. Him it could ravish with every thing beantiful in seniiment or nature, and raise to an admiration of himself while it left him treacherously to ruin
APPENDIX. 313
beguiled innocence, and abandon the offspring of his crime to the charitable care of tliost;, vv+wm better principles had happily furnished with better and more iiseful sensibilities.
No. This visionary feeling, which has no object and does no good, is not the genuine compassion of the gospel. Christian benevolence is always* efficient. It does not spend itself in sighs over the wounds of the unfortunate, but bi .ds ttiem up and takes the sufferer to an inn. It was operative virtue which the Saviour inculcated and exemplified. He wept, indeed, with the bereavesl sisters ar the grave of Lazarus, but he restored their brother to them from the dead. He beheld with pity the forlorn condition of fallen man j but he came down from heaven and gave his life for their salvation. Aciive benevolence was his character and command The most finished picture he has left us, was drawn in its behalf. Its features are exquisitely wrought, and its expression irresistibly impressive. And well they might be — for he took it from an original of love, which the angels adore: he was himself the good Samaritan he drew. It is, when the domain of misery is contracted, and the .sufferings of her subjects mitigated — when we see individuals uniting and combining their powers to feed the hungry, and clothe the naked — when hospitals are erected, in which the indigent sick may find relief, and hoary infirmity rest — when asylums rise to receive the guiltless, yet ill-fated foand- ling, and to protect the desolate orphan — and, when the temple is reared under the auspices of the liberal, in which the poor have the gospel preached to them, that compassion is seen a real form: the loveliest and most useful inhabitant of our globe. And let me observe, that these glorious institutions are peculiar to the Chiistian era — scarcely any of them being found before the promulgation of that religion, whose very genius forms us to weep with those who weep, and the greatest of whose principles is charity.
The transition is here unavoidable, from the nature of compassion to the proper objects of it. Whatever is vested by the Deity with life — whatever he has made capable of misery or susceptible of joy, is, when it suffers, an object of commiseration. For God doth take care for cattle.
" And the poor beetle that we tread on, In corporal sufferance feels a pang as great as When a giant dies."
It is, however, towards his brethren of the human race that man's compas- sion should especially be extended. Among these, whoever suffers has a claim to our sympathy; whoever wants, a title to our aid. The children of misfortune are ever on our earth — Why should we indulge too severe an investigation of the causes of their wo. They partake of our nature ; they are afTlicted: and cold must be his charity, illy adapted to this region of infirmity must be his religion, who can check the benevolent impulses of the heart to scrutinize their merits. The cheering and invigorating influences of genuine compassion, like the rays which the Deity distributes from the luminary of day. are diffused over the whole region of infirmity — they fall, like the mercies of heaven, upon the just and the unjust. There are, indeed, in the lists of the unf irtunate, some classes, whose title to the best services of benevo- leaco are peculiarly strong and affecting. The venerable aged, whose day of rife has passed in honest industry, without furnishing them the means, or leav-
40
314 APPEINDIX.
ing them the ability, to render its evening comfortable ; the worthy poor, who, born to better expectations, cannot dig, and fitted, but for some hard calantity, for elevated life, to beg ai e ashamed ; the helpless children, for whom vo mother watches and no father toils, who are left alone in this inhospitable world, stript of the choicest, the only treasure of early life, a parent's care — these have a claim upon compassion, which he who violates commits a sacrilege upon his nature.
If we argue from the course of the Deity's compassion, these last, the help- less orphans, are the most powerful claimants upon the pity of the humane in the whole mulJitude of the unfortunate For none of his creatures does 'the Almighty Parent so affectingly express his care. He delights to style himself the Father of the fatherless, and the angels of these little ones do always behold his face in heaven.
Inc eed, every circumstance which can excite the compassion, every motive which can call forth the charity of the benevolent, is combined in their condi- tion. They partake of our nature wiihout any of its actual guilt; they suffer, though innocent — almost unconscious of the cause of their misfortune. Upon the world they must enter — they must enter alone, without the common blessing of a parent's protection and guidance. It is a world in which temp- tation waits for the unguarded, whose paths abound with penurious vice, ruined innocence, and untimely death. Gracious God! What shall become of them, if ihy offspring, Charity, do not descend and call the little innocent? under her wings?
Perhaps from no exertion of compassion does so much good arise, as fronj that which is applied to the benefit of fatherless children. Short and few are the hours which benevolence may brighten for the aged at the verge of life. Imperfect, though precious, is the solace which sympathy gives to the afflicted, whose heart knovveth its own bi'terness, and the stranger cannot intermeddle therewith. But it is the peculiar excellence of this charity, to snatch a whole life perhaps from wretchedness and ruin. When we consider that in the child of poverty, the seeds of genius, ofvirtue, of elevated useful chaiacter may often be hid, ought one miserable foundling, who knows no parent and has no crime, be unprovided for? — shall one poor orphan want a shelter? Who was the child that but for Charity's exertions must have perished in his basket ? What w;is the fruit of that tender compassion, which has shed a lustre upon the memory of the liun)ane Egyptian wliich shall not fade while the sun and moon endure? It was Moses — that Moses who was the deliverer and benefactor of his nation, the scourge of error, and the instructor of the world. Yes. this great and useful character owed liis pre- servaticm, under (iod, lo the lovely tenderness and beneficence of Phanioh's daughter. And often it has been thus, Frecpienlly from Charity's nurseries have tho.se been transplanted into the world, who have shed a fragrance and beauty upon human naluie, and been amon^g the choicest blosings of society. In the wide tieUl wliich this earth,' alas! presents for the e:.eitions of bene" o- lence, there are none of her w«)rks more admirable and useful than the pro\i- sion she makes for the fatherless children — the perisliing babes.
But let us has; en to consider the pleasures and rewards which belong to compassion. Those are happiness in the act — the love and admiration of mankind — delight in the hours of letlection. and the joys of hea\ en. The eternal father of all excellence hath so ordered onr nature, that the very exer-
APPENDIX. 315
cise of any virtue la attended in some measure with reward. This is eminent- ly the case with benevelence. The glow, which suffuses the soul, when the eye of relieved misery looks gratitude through its tears is a tiansport in which angels might be happy. It is the purest and sublimest pleasure of which our nature is capable. It is, indeed, the pleasure of God. The generous heart, partakes in the moment of compassion, of that delight, which flowing eternal- ly from his eternal exercise of charity and mercy, renders the deity supremely happy in himself.
Tiie love and approbation of mankind follow this complacence — humanity's charms irresistibly challenge admirers. We gaze with astonishment at the deeds of an Alexander, we bow with reverence to the shade of Newton — but the love of our hearts — the affection of the world rests upon the names of Ho- ward and Rumford And let not those whose offices of compassion are more secrer and confined suppose they will not partake of this reward. Who is the man who is pleasant to our eyes and dear to our hearts in the social sphere? Who is the person in whose character all its faults are lost amid the brightness of one single excellence? With whom will the lone widow entrust the pit- tance which she wishes kept sacred as a patrimony for her little ones or safe as a resource ia a wintry day? On whose life does the anxious concern of society wait — and on whose tomb do its tears descend? Is it not he whose deeds of benevolence proclaim him the friend of the unfortunate — whose ac- tive exertions and liberal contributions for public and private charities have manifested him the ornament of his nature and pride of the community in which he dwells ? Yes. The benevolent heart irresistibly wins esteem. And from this esteem springs that good name, which is the saviour of life and rather to be chosen, in the estimation of the wisest and wealthiest of mortals than great riches.
Connected with this esteem are the delights to which compassion gives birth in the seasons of reflection. There are some moments when most men are compelled to retire into themselves, and review the course of their lives. The hour of death will bring these moments to us all. Sweet at these seasons is the remembrance of our benevolent deeds. The man, who has elevated his nature by noble efforts to improve the condition of his fellow beings, has now a pleasure peculiarly his own. He feels that he has not lived for himself alone. It fills him with exalted satisfaction. The remembrance of some generous charity comes over his mind in the day of adversity, like a sunbeam breaking through the darkness of a cloud. His heart is refreshed wi:!; the lecollection. It gilds with mild brightness his evenmg sky, and beauti:Ses the approach of night. Even in the hour of dissolution next to that faith which the gospel inspires, the best soother of the last pillow is the reflection which me- mory has in store for the benevolent. The sorrows of death arie mitigated, and the departing spirit of the good man cheered, while he knows that the memory of his useful life will be fresh in the world, and the alms of charity which covcis a multitude of sins are had in remembrance before God.
Bat the pleasures of the benevolent man do not terminate with his life. While many rise up and call him blessed, he is gone to the consummation of his reward. Fitted by a life of kindness, compassion, and liberality for the society and employment of heaven, he is received by his God. The day ar-
316 APPENDIX.
rives of irrevocable doom. Bright with the radiance of compassion he stands among his race.
Short is his time at the bar. The righteous judge awards him an exceeding eternal weight ofglorv in the mansions of the father — and commences hisbiiss with a rehearsal in the presence of the assembled universe of every deed of benevolence he has done. " I was an hungered and ye gave me meat — I was thirsty and ye gave me drink — I was a stranger and ye took me in, naked and ye clothed me — I was sick and ye visited me — I was in prison and ye came unto me. For verily I say unto you inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto me."
After what has been said, need I, my respected hearers, appeal to your feel- ings in behalf of an institution which is already the pride and glory of your city, and whose object is the or[)lian's protection and improvement. Pseed I ob- serve that su-h an establishment, like the rescued babe in the text, should have its mother, charity for its nurse, and the frequent smiles of the liberal for its encouragement. Need I speak that the Trustees of such fin institution are worthy of every support which a community can give them — or tell you !hat each individual by extending hishand, will be himself instrumental in bestowing upon society many great, and perhaps eminently useful members, who but for this charity mi^hl have lived unconscious evt^n of their own endowments, or sunk the victims of f)enury and vice. Need I carry you forward to the mo- mentous day when the final consummation shall interest all earth and hea- ven, and siievv you happy spirits in the realms of bliss, who in this asylum of the wretched which your charity had supporfed. were formed to habits of virtue, and shewn the path to heaven ! I need not. While you only look at these little ones, and reflect that they are orphans, the emotions ari^e in each of your bosoms, which swelled the heart of I'haroiih's daughter when the resrued outcast, wept lier into tears. Indulge the generous feeling. It is lovely in your nature. It is plivisant in the eyes of your God, as the light of bis pure ubod -. The emotion is placed by him in your bosoms to secure to tliis asylum that aid which it a^ks — and to leward your charity with a taste of his choicest delight. Worthy Trustees, and superintending Ladies — lo whose immediate cme this pride of the land is confided — be rejoiced in your employ- ment by Its resemblance to the work of God — and an anlicipali(m of their bles- sing wliom you li^e rescue from misery and ruin. Liule children love one another. ' liemember your Creatoi in the days of your youth." Forget not the kindness of your benefactors — and improve the advantages which they hen; procure for you.
IMy faihers — friends — and ye re.«tpected females, to whose fair forms t!ie sup- pliant look of misery was never lilted in vain, let not this hour pass until it bless you with charity's pleasures and |)romise of reward. 1 place before you a picture, sketched with the |)encil of the spirit of God, whose beauties you cannot fail to admire, whose express!. >n your Christian character will induce you to imitate. They brought young children unto Christ that he should touch them — and his disciples rebuked those who brought tl:em. IhU when the Lord saw it he was much displeased, and said unto them '• sufler the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God. And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them and bles- sed them." Beneath this picture, there is an inscription, copied from xUe rt*
APPENDIX. 317
cords of truth in the archives of heaven, with which, iCyour hearts were not ah-eady open for tiie -pliet of the innocents, I might powerfully enforce their plei. Ye shall be leconipensed — foi these, indeed, cannot recompense you — bat you shall be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
Wo. IV.
A DISCOURSE
Upon the Importance of Literature to our Country, pronounced at Cambridge, before the Phi Beta Kappa Society : 1807.
The importance of Literature to our country, is the subject which, with much hesitation, I have ventured to select for that part of the customary exer- cises of this day. which the committee of appointments has confided to my care. It is a subject, for which every enlightened mind feels an instinctive affection. And on ground, where the Muses have long held a favourite resort; at this season of the celebration of our annual Panathenaea; before a Society profess- edly literary in its character and pursuits, may I not flatter myself that it is a sCtbject which no one will condemn as unappropriate or uninteresting. When I consider its gre itness ;ind its extent. I am prompted by diffidence to pause — and should turn with timidity from tlie course before me, did I not know that candour 's always the presiding virtne of this festive week ; did I not feel that I am speak' ng before bro(hers, who^^e bosoms are replete with that aflfection for each other, which views even failid^s with an indulgent eye.
The power of letters to soften the manners and refine the sentimcmts of a people, has attracted the notice of every investigator of the causes of national character. As far as history and observation furnish us with lights, we discover satisfactorily, that they are friendly to good feelings and elevated thoughts, to, correct opinions and generous deeds. The barbarity of savage nature is softened, heroism is cheiished, vice loses at leas', its boldness and its gross- ness, public spirit is purified, and love is refined, wherever the influence of correct literature is felt. What softened the manners of the originally bar- barous Gaul ? The enterprizes of war called him to the regions where the Muses had dwelt. He s^w at Byzantium the monuments of art. He breathed in Asia the air which came over Parnassus. He returned to his country, where the light of literature was beginning to dawn, and from that time the manners of his country began to be refined. It is unnecessary for me to point you to the quick sensibility, the enlightened elegance, the humanity, and the polished delicacy of Athens ; and contrast them with the roughness and bar- barity of some of her neighbouring States. I need not recall to your remem- brance the lofty honour, the public spirit, the manly virtue* of Rome, when ihe clothed herself with the splendour of literature and the arts; and contrast
318 APPENDIX.
them with her ferocity under her earliest rhiefs, or with her sluggishness and imbecility under her last emperors. Upon this part of our subject ti^e annals of the world are replete with examples and lessons of experience. They gene- rally, if not invariably, exhibit barbarism connected with ignorance, and letters with refinement. We may derive from them ample and impressive testimony, that, as far as manners depend upon human means, the best feelings of human- ity are unfolded, and the highest elevation of character attained, not amidst the confusion and carnage of fields of war, nor the confounding din of domes- tic contention, but in the mild seasons of peace, under the benign influence of Pallas and the Muses.
I am aware it may be observed that ages of literary excellence have some- times been ages of extreme dissoluteness. There is truth in the remark. The fact has arisen from the infelicity of our present condition. In the same bright sunshine which is favourable to the choicest vegetation, weeds will be rank and numerous. It had indeed been happy, for Greece and Rome, if, when letters freed them from the vices of barbarism, a pure and efficacious religion might have freed them from the vices of refinement. But let not the failings of a luxurious age be attributed to the spirit of literature, merely be- cause they have been found together. Licentiousness has sometimes attached itself to liberty; and persecution has been found in company with the religion of peace. We are to look elsewhere, than to the expansion of man's mental powers, for the causes of the voluptuousness and vice, which may have tar- nished the glory of his highest literary attainments. In the distinguished reign of Charles 11. whose manners have given poignancy to the cavil we are noticing, the human mind 'mounded suddenly from the repellanl point of super- stitious rigour, to which it had been unnaturally forced and confined, to the opposite extreme. While it vibrated, there was indeed a triumph of disso- luteness: but when Literature recollected herself and arose in her vigour to regulate its movements, the profligacy of Greatness was abaslied, the temerity of Vice was restrained, the absurdities of Ignorance were exposed, the pre- sumption of Folly, and the venality of Ltttleness wore corrected, and the nation was gradually prepared to listen lo the instructions, and pride its<'lfin the name of that pre eminent votary of Wisdom, whose writings at once breathed the purest spirit of morality, and were surrounded with the brighesl splendour of literature.
Pass we from the influence of letters upon manners, to what is not less im- portant to a people, and we trust will never be less dear to Americans, their influence upon the interests of religion. And is it asserting too much lo say, that between religion and letters there is a reciprocal service ? Let us look at the ages in which that pnre and gracious religion which came down frono heaven had its glory obscured; its etTicacj manacled, and the beauties of its form marred by distortion, or covered with the drapery of absurdity. They were the ages of midnight darkness; the ages in which man seems to h.ive forgotten that he possessed a mind; the ages in which learning, disgusted with the general apathy, retired to the cloister, and slumbeied unnoticed amidst the poppies and night-shade, which Stupidity there cultivated with leaden perseverance, persuaded by Superstition that they were "herbs of grace." Let us look at tfie defenders of this religion, the noble champions who have gone before her. bearing the shields which ha^■e repelled, and
APPENDIX. ^19
blunted and broken the shafts with which her adversaries assailed her. They stood indeed in the spirit of their God. But ihey brought successfully to her aid the force of improved reason, and were strong iu the fruits of their learned researches. The very light of that stupendous reformation wliich restored to Christianity its purity and freedom, was preceded at its dawn, and facilitated in its progress, by the revival of letters. And it has been the opinion of many eminent divines, among whom, if I mistake not, v.e may reckon the late excellent pl-ofessor of divinity in this university, that, ordinarily speaking, the arts of civilization and improvements of the mind will best open the way for the extension of this light into savage lands. Such indeed is the constitu- tion of man, so fine are the powers of association, and so indissoluble the links of the mysterious chain which connects all his faculties with each other, that a cultivated taste and improved understanding, an acquaintance with the per- fections of nature and the beauties and sublimities of art, prepare his mind to admire the harmonies of moral science, and to venerate the greatness of truth. It is a high and important office of our holy religion to check the pride and prevent the abuses of science ; to subject all human attainments to the wisdom of God. But she disdains not the aid of those noble faculties with which the beings are distinguished, to whom she is sent, nor of the acquirements which are placed within their reach.
" Proxiraos illi tamen occupavif. Pallas honores."
Biblical knowledge may correct and confirm her ancient records. Elo- quence may be the most successful instrument in impressing her instructions upon the mind, and conveying the b Im of her consolations to the heart. And sound principles of criticism and taste are, under heaven, efficacious means to preserve her votaries from the fantastic forms of superstition on the one hand, and the wild reveries of fanaticism on the other. Could it be supposed that in this enlightened country there are any who question the utility of learning to religion, and with a spirit worthy of Omar would exclude the powers of genius and literature from her service, we would point them to the dark ages, and to many an unhappy region, in which ignorance and superstition are found wedded together, and the best virtues of huinanity dead at their feet. To these ages and regions let our country look; and, as she values the bless- ing of a pure religion, she will estimate anew and more highly the importance of our seats of learning, and consider it as a leading duty of national wisdom to promote, by all practicable means, the cultivation of the minds of her citizens.
Besides this general influence of literature upon manners and religion, its aid is important in the formation of the statesman, and enibellishinent of the hero. It inspires and cherishes that love of glory, which is favourable to the production of brilliant and useful characters; and the keys are in its keeping of many of the sources of that liberal feeling and superior information, which frees men from the confinement of contracted views, and raises them above the influence of narrow considerations. A knowledge of the opinions of the wise of all ages, an acquaintance with the experience of nations under differ- ent forms of government, an enlarged perception of the nature and operation of human passions, correct principles of criticism and reasoning, an intimacy with the purest models of political wimdom and patriotic spirit, ability to bring
.320 APPENDIX.
the treasures of language ft the illustration and defence of truth, and that magic power of eloquence, which in Cicero could detect and confound the enemies of the commonwealth ; and in Demosthenes could rouse from their delusion? the slumbering citizens; which in Chatham could gather glory around a British senate, in the day of it? feeblest policy; and in Atnes could control a whirlwind of passions at the moment when it would have prostrated in its maddening course the veneiable ibther and the peace of his country; these high attainments, wliich alone can qualify men to be entru^ltd with the care of their country's prosperity and fame, are njost if them foimd, and all of them improved, in the walks to which learning conducts t;er sons. They are not innate: nor can it be supposed that they spring up to the iands of the husbandman in the furrows of his plough ; or descend unsolicited upon the savage, through the shades of his forest. They ;ire the gifts of ^fine!va, to the assiduous votaries of her tem[)le; and the people are wise, who discern their value and give scope to their influence. The sera of a nation's greatest glory is generally the a?ia of its greatest iiterary splendour. Tiie most bril- liant age of royalty was that oi Louis the Fourteenth, when literature and the arts gave a lustre to the reign which was scarcely surpassed by the gl.irv of that monarch's arms. Of republican felicity, where shall we find a more interesting picture than Florence exhibited, when the love of K-tters wa^ the pride of her chi»'f citizens, and the othces of state were filled with men of genius and learning. Greece, with whose name is associated in the .sclioiar's mind the claim of transcendant refinement : (ireece was iit the acme «ii her glory when the letters and the arts poured the brightest beams of their powers upon her states.. .\nd the conqueror of (ireece, the mistress of the world, rose not to the complete ascendancy of her sup<;riority. till she had appropriated to herself, not only the terrifoiies, but the spirit and literature oi the nation she had subdued. Pale, then, as the beams of the waning moon in th*' light of day. was Grecian spletidour, when in full oibed miiji'>ly I'ome stood at her zenith, attracting by the combined elFulgenci- of letters and her arms, ibe admiration of genius and the homage of the v\orld. Hut with the dedeiiriion of this etfulirencc her greataess di^rlined. and Konn'. it is an observation ofllje great Knglish poet, worthy for the instruction of nations, to be graven upon the last stone of h«>r ruins;
'•die nf>p snw liuili Irariiiiip full iiid Rome."
The invention of fhr art of printing has iiitro(luie<l a new agent upon the r^haracter and fortun-vs o( nations. A free press is esteemed, in this country, the palladium of ou* liberty and dearest privileges. \Vell regulated, il may have claim to this high estiina,tion. But a freedom to perpetuate falsehood, licentiousness and malignity, without restraint, is the unhappy and dangerous freedom of reprobate spii its. The interference of law is here difficult : and has frequently been found dubious and inetfectual. The b«>t guardians of the press are good j<ense and a cultivated tasle in the people ; and writers, \n ho have imbibed at the high .sources of intelligence a spirit of manly virtue and correct opinion. There is ever in republics a subtle advers;rry to national ha(q>iness, by which the utility of the press is often prostituted or impeded. Il IS the monster fiution. Of nase spirit, giovelinj:. yet ambitious, it fino.s its way into the happiest regions, in the form of an angel of light. In the hour
APPENDIX. 321
of tranquillity and sleep it plants itself by the public ear, forging illusions for the fancy, and inspiring venom to taint the animal spirits. The wori? of this liend is destruction — desti action of the virtue and happiness which its own Restlessness, envy, and malignity will not suffer it to endure. Among the mo"st vigilant and successful spirits which heaven has sent to detect and con- found this foe to public prosperity, is high-born satire. With its spear it touches the monster, and
"Up he starts
In his own shape
Discovered."
This dread corrector of faction and folly is bred in the regions of Pieria. And fastidious in the consciou^ness of superiority, it seldom vouchsafes ;o ap| ear where letters are neglected. When it comes in its dignity and power, when it acts upon passions which God has inipbnted, and is actuated by motives which God will approve, when it aims to rouse the fear of shame and ihe love of glory to the aid of truth, virtue, and the public good, it is at once the boldest iisserter of the Press's freedom, and the firmest protector of its utility.
By ignorance, as well as faction, this new and important agent upon the interests of nations may be impeded. It is an enlightened Press that is a national blessing. Unless it be wise, in vain will it be free. With the aid of Learning and Genius, it may cherish in our country the spirit of Freedom, and promote her happiness and renown by the diffusion of knowledge and refine- ment. Without their aid^t can give neither wisdom to her citizens, nor celebrity to her characters.
But who loves his country? Would he have her honourable and happy only while he spends in her lustre his own short life ? Would he have her great and renowned only in the transient period which is generally allotted to natiouf^l existence? The genuine patriot wishes for his country a present and a posthumous fame, he would have her heroes admired, her statesmen reverenced, her glory celebrated, her example quoted in far distant ages. If the period must arrive, when she shall bow to the common fate of em{>ires, he would have the places of her departed glory frequented with a generous sad- ness by the geniuses of future times, and her very dust venerated by the traveller, who in remotest ages shall pass by her tomb. And what but letters and the arts can confer on our country this unperishable renown? Rome owes more to her letters than to her arms The latter without the former would not hav-e given immortality to her name. The arts which she fostered have embalmed the proudest memorials of her glory ; and Time views with increasing awe tliose relics of her greatness, which her Muses have taught him to venerate. Our country in no other way can perpetuate the memory of her reno'.vn. Her great men are mortal. Her existence is perishable. The gratitude of her citizens does not demand, and the economy of her govern- ment does not afford, monuments of brass or marble for the bones of her worthies. To her poets and historians we must confide the care of embalm- ing her celebrity. It is in the pyramids, which her sons of genius must build, that the knowledge of her greatness and the fame of her heroes shall be pre- ^-served for ages.
There are obstructions to the progress of literature and the fine arts, which if will not be 'foreign to our purpose to notice, and every lover of letters and
41
S22 APPENDIX.
his country should endeavour to remove. Conspicuous among them, an^l frequently deplored, is tlmt want of patronage, which leaves in cold neglect the exertions of ingenuity, and prefers to intellectual superiority more ignoble attainments. Genius is often the grow.h of the rude forest or the obscure glade. If it be nut brought into a genial soil, and invigorated with the enliv- ening beams of attentive encouragement, it must wither upon its stalk, or give its glory to the wind. It was in the distinguished age in which Pollio and Mecaenas lived, and the public eye was turned with fond regard upon all the concerns of letters, that Cicero spake, and Caesar, and Livy, and Sallust wrote, and Virgil and Horace sang. It was in the celebrated days, when Richelieu with affection and liberality wooed letters to France, and Louis afterwards with prodigal caresses maintained and promoted them — when an academy of l.elles lettres sprang up under the auspices of royal bounty, and was presently followed by an academy of science, that Corneille and Moliere, Racine and Boiieau flourised ; and Paris became the most splendid resort of Genius and the Muses. What improvement of taste, and developement of learning were effected in It:\lv under the beneficence of the Medici; whose generous policy gave consequence to talents by bestowing employment and honour upon ingenious and learned men. In Great-Britain, if the patrons of learning have been partial, they have been numerous; and we* find her hap- piest wits, and best scholars, either basking in the smiles of the court, or reposin:; in the shades of private munificence. It is with extreme reluctance we are compelleij to own that our country has nq^ yet been distinguished for a generous cnrourauement of letters and the arts. Her painters seek in foreign climes the animating rays of public favour. Her philologists and historians havj not found the paths of their literary labours, the paths of ease and preferment. And her poets — .Vpollo bltishes indignant, when he beholds thetn cntuchiiig through necessity to fortune in some iniiospitable region; or contemplating in sadness, over forgotten productions, the poverty they might procure to themselves by freijuent efforts of their genius.
It has be n rcmark((l. and we fear there is too much ftuiiidation for the remark, that the passion for wealtli, and the ardour of political contention, which are perhaps the predominant traits in the character of our countrymen, have retarded the ascendency of genius, and obstructed the progress of letters. Wealth, which gives leisure and ease; which procures lh(> finest models ol" art, and the best copies of aneient authors; which |iroinotes the intercourse, and facilitates the researches of the learned, is unquestionably favourable to the interests of literature. But when it is the absorbing passion of a people, when it is pursued only for itself, and the extent of possessions is the measure botli of merit and inlhience. there will be little emulation of superior attain- ments. The soul, intent upon the ac(]Misiiion of sordid wealth, as the only means of power and disiinction. will have for intellccM.d imrsuits neither time nor regard.
" IVrv.t ;»varitia niisrrociiio cupiiliiio po( tii.s."
In like manner, that open discussion of public measures, and equal access to put)lic honours, which aie the privileges of a free people, are not unfriendl> to the developement of genius, and interests of learning. But there is a warmth of contention, in which the ju«t cUimi* •ftaleal* and wi«<lom are dis
APPENDIX. 328
ifegarded ; and confidence, honour, and public employment are bestowed, not upon the sage and the hero, not upon the ingenious and learned, but upon the subtle leaders of the successful party, or the wretched minions of unprincipled power. In each of these cases there is a deadly chill upon the exertions of superior minds. The Muses in disgust retire to their groves, and their votaries, disheartened, hang up their harps upon the trees that are therein.
Shall we be pardoned the expression, if we further observe, that through the innovating spirit of the times the republic of letters may have its dignity and prosperity endangered by sliding inadvertently into a democracy ? We have heard the time lamented as lost, which students, who would attain to legitimate honours, are compelled to spend in the retired walks of ancient learning. In this sagacious and prolific age, men have discovered better models than the Iliad and the yEneid, and better instructors than Cicero and Quinctilian. A Bloomfield has sung from his bench — and what is the advan- tage of a toilsome acquaintance with languages that are dead ? The Indian is eloquent by the force of nature — and where is the necessity of models and laws? Much to be deprecated is the spread of these wild sentimpnts, which, like the irruptions of the barbarians upon the civilized world, would overturn all that is great and beautiful in the walks of literature, and leave in their stead the barrenness of desolation, or the uncouih productions of ignorance and rude- ness. Let it be remembered, that whatever there is of correct critirism and taste in the world is to be traced to the recovery of the classics from obscurity and corruption. In the study of these commenced the revival of letters and the liberation and improvement of the human mind. These masters of an- tiquity were conducted to the Castalian fount by the goddesses of the spring themselves. Let us discourse with them of the way; and not disdain to fol- low their steps, when we are witnesses of their immortality. It is with litera- ture as with government. Neither is a subject of perpetual experiment. The principles of both are fixed. They spring from sources, and have relations, which are unchangeable and eternal. Ifraen will despise the principles and rules which are founded in nature, if they will disregard the models which time has proved and hallowed, if they will be irregular in their literary appe- tites, and arrogant in their designs — what wonder if they should be often left by the justice of Olympus to delight themselves on the bosom of a cloud, and the world of letters should be overrun with Centaurs?
Ignorance, or corruption, in the very important tribunals of criticism, would unquestionably impede the progress and diminish the reputation of American literature. If those should be permitted to erect themselves into literary censors, whom the divinities of Helicon have not anointed, nor deep and thorough acquaintance with ancient authorities and established principles pre- pared; if indolence, friendship, or political partiality should pervert the judg- ment of our literary courts, and athx the seal of unqualified approbation to works of small or questionable merit; if proficients in the arts, and professors of learning, in giving their opinion upon the productions of the day, sufl'er their minds to be prejudiced by the clamour of the moment, and learn of the multitude what to admire, instead of teaching them what is admirable — who can anticipate all the eonsequences ? The pu"blic taste would be vitinted. Thpre would be herds of imitators of the false excellencies, to which corrupt criticism had given cnrrency. And instead of having our admiration excited,
324 APPENDIX.
and our attention fixed by distinct and splendid greatness, we aliould b? obligated to turn away, wearied and confused, from the multifarious glitter of countless ephemeral productions.
Heie let us be permitted to remark, the importance of an able and judicious management of periodical publications. These miscellanies may undoubtedly have a considerable influence upon the literature of a people. In the hands of such men as Addison and Johnson, Goldsmith and Steele, they confounded absurdity, and rectified opinion; tiiey roused attention, and engaged it in the service of the Muses ; and formed and refined the public taste. Very great, we are persuaded, would be the advantage to the literature of our country, if the meritorious editors of these works were enabled, by the generous patronage of the rich, and the liberal contributions of the learned, so to condncl them, that Minerva would not blush to find her image in the frontispiece ; and the streams which are conveyed by them into the circles of the fashiona'tle, and the closets of the studious, might be brought, under her direction, from the fountains of Ilys.sus.
America, in the freedom of her government, the face ol" her territorv, the native powers of her citizens, the toleration which .subjects no reasonnble efforts of the mind to penalty or dismay, and the rich capital of llngl.md's learning, which community of language enables her with facility to use as her own, has certainly opportunity and inducements to vie with any nation. upi>n the earth in the pursuit of literary distinction. And let us not d( fraud her of her just praise. Above the meleois which flit in great numbers across her literary hemisphere, we may discern here and there a fi.xed star. It is with new and peculiar delight, that we behold the professional chair of Oratory and Rhetoric, in our iieloved University, now filled by a gentlem; n,* whim, if he were not left upon Ifybla in his infancy, the bees found in his youth, and having committcfl their treasures to his lips, left iiini to delight his country with liis mellifluous elo(|uenre. and. by his wisdom and example, to conduct her yoiilh to literary glor}'. In such ornann-nts of her academic insti- tutions; in her advancing age and opulence ; in the increasing munificence and taste of her citizens ; and ii\ the niulti[)lied number. t and growing respect- ability of her literary associations, our eountry% we tru.st. will tind inducements to emulate, in her course, the sniendour of (Irecian and Roman renown. In the transport of hope we would fo.get, to-day, all presages of fearful hours, and dwell upon this deliirhtful expectation. As yet, we trust, it is with our country but the morning of her apitointed career. She will continue to rinc and hritrhtcn — not. like the comet of other hemispheres, erratic in its eojr.se. baleful in its aspect, and threatening to unhiuire the order and sniety of the splieres — but, like the orb of day. moving on an.ong the nations of the earth with steady progress .tnd increasing splendour. In her wisdom and virtue will be " the greatness of her strength,' and her literature will i^ive radiance to her
*■ The Hon. John Qiiiiicy Ad.-ims.
t AmnnR thi !*o, n (li.-tinp'iishoil ru.ik will, in time, he tukcn .inri ;>- '>rrc(J l>y thn ' Uiv-ton Athpn.Tuin' — an Jissocuuion IntHy formrH, after the inodol ofllic Athrnnnini at Liverpool, for the promotion of litorature, .srirnro and jfcnrral knowlrdfro. It ha^at its head iho learned Chief Justice of the State; and from llv rharaofor and w-w i>f many of its menil>er8, promises to hr one of the ino«t useful and pleasant ia^itilutiuDs of the enlightened metropoll- lyhirh h.'»« ijiven i( hirth.
APPENDIX. 325
beams. And when she shall have reached the meridian of her glory, that point from which a nation's pro'^^perity begins to decline, may the God of heaven, who assigneth to the nations their time and their place, command with the voice, *to which even the fixed laws of nature will bow, that she long stand still — a source of light, a centre of harmony, and a manifestation of His power and glory to the admiring world.
No. V.
EXTRACTS
From his Annual Addresses to the Convention of the Diocese.
1813. He thus concludes a very short address: — "This brief statement^ brethren, is made, that the very useful canon, for providing for an accurate view of the state of the Church, from time to time, might not seem, at any time, to have been disregarded ; and in the hope, humbly entertained, that future years may. through the blessing of God, exhibit a greater progress of prosperity in the affairs of the diocese."
1814. ^'Brethren of the Clergy and Laity of the Convention, — In the view which I am 'required, by an useful canon of the Church, to give you, ' of the affairs of the diocese.' since the last meeting of the Convention, it will fall within the scope of the regulation to congratulate you on the degree of concord and Chrisiian fellowship, with which our churches are blessed. It is hardly possibfe, that in any society, composed of many parts, and all the parts of frail and fallible beings, there should exist such an entire unity of opinion and community of feelings, as to produce always a perfectly harmonious co-opera- tion towards the accomplishment of the same ends. As near an approach to this happy state, as is compatible wi^h the condition and infirmities of man. is, through the good blessing of God, at present enjoyed by us in this diocese. In a degree, which it is gratifying to me to remark, as it has doubtless been pleasing to you to notice, the clergy of the diocese are kindly afFectioned, one to another, with brotherly love ; and their respective parishes being knit to- gether, and compacted by that which every joint supplietli, are, it is humbly hoped, making some increase of the body to the edifying of itself in love. Thus far there is unity, and all will ever be concerned for the interests and feelings of all, if we be actuated by the genuine spirit of the religion of Jesus Christ." * ^ * * *
" Among the means, which would be most likely, under the blessing of God, to increase 4he prosperity of the diocese, are the services of missionaries. There are in the Slate many vacant parishes, and other places in which the Episcopal population seems too small for the support of the ministrations of the Church, but where are foimd many families, who, when they hear of the
326 APPENDIX.
,•
faith and worship of their fathers, express a desire to have them re-established, and would, with happiness, and in all probability with improvement, welcome the occasional services of clergymen, who were not stationary among them. It comes within the design of this address to state, that the sendine of mission- aries is one object of the ' Protestant Episcopal Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina ;" and that the importance of this object may well claim for that institution the exertions of all the friends of the Church, that its funds may be more proportioned than they at present are. to the extent of its purposes, and the scope afforded by the exigencies of the diocese, for its pious designs. Among the fruits which might be expected from the labours of judicious missionaries, would probably be the repairing of the once goodly churches, which ore now lying in ruins; an act, which, though the buildings should not be immediately used, would, in a Christian land, be a becoming expression of reverence for the Deity, and regard for whatever has relation to his name." *****
"The purposes, brethren, for which this Convention is instituted, being solely of a reli;iious character, and directed chiefly to the enlniging, strength- ening, and adorning of the spiritual building in this part of the Saviour's kmg- dom, whatever will facilitate, in your several parishes, the repairing of the houses of worship, which are laid waste, and the obtaining and settling in the cHocese of a greater nunibor of clergymen of piety, talents, and zeal, would be favourable to the furtherance of the objects for which we here assemble. In adverting to the situation of many of our parishes, the words of the Apostle present themselves forcibly ti) the mind — hoic shall they call on hint in whom they have not hcJicred ; and how shall thy believe in hi)n of tchinn they have not heard; and how sluill Ihry hear icithoiit a preachtr^ In the character of the Deity we worship, in the privilege of being called to a knowledge of the gos- pel of the Redeemer, in the felicity of participating of ihe order and lituigy of the Kpisropal Church, in the hope set before us by our Master, and in the con'^ciousness of our past deficiencies, what inducements may be found to do what we can in future /or the house of our Hod. and for the offices thuc of ! If, while we an* looking to ' iho aflairs of the diocese,' we call to mind the ties which bind us together, ami whose cause it is that we have in hand, we shall, each one of us. adopt the language of tho man after God's heart — for my brethren and companions' sake I tcill trish thee prosperity; yea, because of the house oftlie JjOrd our God, I will seek to do thee ijood/'
181."), (February). ' In reviewing the affairs of the diocese in the year that has elapsed, since we were last assembled in (Jonvenlion, it is a prominent and pleasing fact, that the Church of this diocese has, after an interval of many years, been again represented in the General Convention of the Pro- testant Episcopal churches in the I'nited States. As a membf'r of this body, this diocese has a joint interest with the other dioceses in the common pros- perity of the Church. And you will learn with pleasure, tiiat the result of this interview of the different |)arts of the whole body, was a grateful persua- sion, that the churches in this country were rising in their strength, and put- tiitg on their beautiful garments ; and that there was ground to hope that the Lord (iod would dwell among them." # « #
" In the course of these visitations, it has been a source of much pleasure to obscrvp. that the doctrines of the Church are. by those who take any lively
APPENDIX. 327
interest in her welfare, very generally embraced in their purity. The forra of sound \V()rd>» is h'eld fast, it is believed, by the serious members of our com- munity; and there is p'^rhaps as good a degree onmity of faith among them, as exists in any part of tiie universal Church, of the same extent and means of information.
" There is also a growing attachment to hor order. It is j^ratifying to remark, with relation to this particular, that the ancient practice of administer- ing baptism in public, has, in many parishes, been Happily restored. Whether we consider the import of this sacrament, or the structure of the oflice for the administration of it, or the beneficial effects upon our congregations oi' publicly administering it, this restoration of the primitive usage of our Church is cause for much gratulation to those who love her prosperity. Attention, too, is paid by the clergy, in a degree which is higiily commendable, to the important duty of instructing children in the catechism — a duty, in which parents and guardians may advantageously co-operate with their ministers, by preparing their children for this exercise and sending them to it. And not till the day of the consummaiion, can it be manifest, how much both they and their off^ipring may have cause to rejoice in the faithful discharge, through their co-operation, of this part of the ministerial functions." >f ^ * *
"It isementioned with peculiar gratification, that the infant Society in Columbia, under many difficulties and discouragements, have erected a con- venient and re.-^pectable building, which has been duly consecrated to the purposes of Christian worship, by the name of Trinity Church. From the situation of this Church, near the college of the State, and at the seat of government, the pleasing hope arises that in this temple will be reared many future ministers of the Church; and that hence there will be diffused, into regions which it has not yet reached, a knowledge of her faith and worship; and also in time to come, a stated enjoyment of them.
''In this. city, the greater part of a century had elapsed since any Church had been erected by the Epistopal community. An attempt has recently been made by a zealous ptrt of this community to build here another temple to the honour of Jehovah — and when we think of the number of members of our denomination, who have no accommodations for attending public worship, and behold other temples, under the zeal of their builders, rising up in rapid succession around us, it is mournful to witness the silence which pervades the unfinished walls of the third Episcopal Church. It stands, and in its silence would seem to say, is it nothing unto you, all ye that pass by? As a common concern, it is an object of the-charity of all Episcopalians— and in tiiis assem- bly it need not be asked, what charity is more noble or more useful, than that which builds churches for the worship of the Most High God, our Redeemer ? "
" So far, brethren of the clergy and laity, as my observation has extended, it appears that one principal cause of the decayed state of many parishes in this dioce.ss, is the want of funds. In one parish (that of St. John's, Berkley), a laudable attempt has been made to provide a substitute for the funds (by means of which the ministrations of the temple were formerly supported), by a subscription of a por centage upon the produce of the current year The attempt, it is probable, will succeed. Were some such phm adopted in the vacant parishes, for atlording that decent and certain maintenance for the
"328 At»PENDiX.
ministers of the gospel, to which the gospel itself entitles them, it might, under the blessing of the Almighty, facilitate the restoration, to these parishes, of the ordinances and worship of our holy religion.
"Till funds for the purpose are provided, it would seem the business must rest upon missionary labours, and the gratuitous services of the clergv of the diocese. The latter, in the last year, have been cheerfully and frequ-^'itly rendered, agreeably to an arrangement made by the cleigy among themselves, that each one would visit 8ne or more of the destitute parishes, as often as would be consistent with his obligations to the parish with which he was par- ticularly connected.''
1815, (December). "The state of their houses of^orship will generally indicate the degree of attention which is paid by any people to their reliirioua concerns. There is undoubtedly manifesled in tliis diocese an increased sen- sibility on this subject." " In some other parts of the diocese, attention
has been paid to the decency of enclosing with suitable fences the sacred spots, where the ashes of those, who once worshipped in the chiyclies, rest — a decency, to which it is to be wished a similar attention might every where be paid — as indicating a pious regard for the bodies, which the Son of <.od hath redeemed; and which there rest in hope; and as calculated to save our coun- try from an opprobrium, to vvliich unfinished rliurches and unprotected graves might tempt the uaveller justly in subject it.
"In the course of the visitations which have been made by me, there hae been marked, as a cause of the decayed sta»e of dur Church in many places, the want of active co-operatioii on th( jiart of the laity. The cler::y are, indeed, the appointed guardians of God's spiritual tiouse. In this province, there are concerns conimittod to them by the (ireat Head of the Church, with which it would be improper for others to intorfr re. But these concerns are nltogethi'r of a spiritual nature. To the tempoial affairs of the Church as the clergy nether have, nor should Inn e. the care of tt'.em. so neither v^oultt their occupations admit of their paying so judicioffs and etfectual attention a'* may be paid to them by the laity. The joint exPrtionsf)f two or three influential laymen, iri any parish, would go far towards restoring to use and to beauty the temples which iire now seen in ruins.
" There is a consideration growing out of the nature of the climate in this Stale, which, it is believed, has checked, in many |)nrishes. sucii exertions. ' We remain (il is said) in the country only six months in the year, and what avails It to repair our churches and provide a ministry?' But surely men should not refuse to render to the Deity in one pflrt of the year, what is lue to him in every part of it, because tiiey cannot always pay it in the same place. Surely they should not in any place neglect to provide for theniselvei and their families those instructn)ns and comforts of his word, which they every where need, because they cannot always receive them there. Let it be considered, how many Christians in those six months. \vh«'re no Church is found, are depriverl. in the Lords Supper, of the most comfortable ordinance of their religi'Hi ; and. in the exercises of public worship, of the most valuable and satisfactory occupation of their lives. Let it be consideied, how many youths ill those six months may acquire the hubit of disreg -rdiiig the .sabbHtb of the Almighty, and neglecting the services -the protecting' md snvin.^ ser- vices— of his holy temple. Let it be considered, how many |»ersons in those
APPENDIX. 329
six months are arrested by the king of terrors, whose sorrows on the bed of death are soothed with no kind office of religion ; with whom, on the confines of eternity, there is no messenger of the Most High to warn them against per- difion, and point them the way to heaven. How fatal would it have been io the inhabitants oi the villages, in which our Saviour sometimes deigned to reside a iohile, if tliey had rejected his ministrations because he would not abide with them constantly ! How many were saved by him in places in which the voice of his word was but occasionally heard ! If these considerations had their proper weight, would they not induce the laity of every parish to provide in their parish the ministrations of the temple, though they could enjoy them only a part of the year?
" It is not. however, by attention to her outward concerns only, that the laity may promote the prosperity of the Church. On their attention to many spiritual duties depends much of her piety and respectability. There is, it is to be feared, a neglect, too prevalent, oT the pleasant and very useful duty of family worship — a duty, which has always been most attended to in the most pious ages, and the intluence of which, upon the religious state of a people, must, in the nature of things, be very considerable. Where there is att^^ntion paid to this duty, as, blessed be God, there already is in many families in the dio- cese, the choicest pleasures of the domestic circle are found and seen around the domestic altar; and were it generally attended to, it is believed that it would not only have the happiest influence upon the families which regarded it, but also bring down a blessing upon the churches tu which those families belonged. By promoting, moreover, the circulation of approved religious books, and by an exemplary attendance on the worship and ordinances of the sanctuary whenever they have opportunity, and above all by instructing their children in the catechism, and making them acquainted not only with the common principles of Christianity, but also with the distinctive principles of our Chinch, the laity may do rnuch towards the restoration of her prosperity and renown. To the want of this co-operation may be attributed, in a great degree, the feeble state both of her spiritual and temporal building." *
" In adverting to the clergy, gentlemen of the Convention, I am brought to a subject of great moment, not only to the churches in this diocese, but to those of every diocese in our Union. Daily to be lamented is the difticulty of obtaining ministers for those parishes whibh are willing to support them. Daily to be desired is a supply of clergymen, able by their piety, their talents and learning, to do honour to the Church, and advance the cause of God. Sensible of these things, many of the clergy of the Cijurch in the United States, have, for several years past, been meditating ihe establishment of a Theological Seminary, for educating candidates for the ministry, which should be the offspring and care of the whole Church, as the best means, under heaven, of giving to our churches a body of enlightened, worthy and united clergymen, thoroughly furnished for the work of tlie ministry, and bound to each other with those ties, by w^ich individuals become connected, who, at the same place, are engaged, in early life, in the same holy pursuits. During the last General Convention, at the instance of the Church in this diocese, the subject was brDiight before that body, and it was then referred to the bishops, or, where there is no bishop, to the ecclesiastical authority in each diocese, to
42
336 APPENDIX.
ascertain the sense of their respective dioceses concerning the expediency and practicability of this measure. Between the present time and the next meeting of the General Convention, there will intervene anotlier meeting of the Convention of this diocese. And though 1 can entertain no doubt con- cerning the sentiments which will here prevail, yet, as a means of forwarding to the General Convention the strongest support of our diocese in behalf of a measure promising so much respectability and benefit to our Church, it is recommended to the delegates of the several parishes, to request of their res- pective parishes to furnish their delegates to the next Convention, with their opinions concerning the expediency of this measure, and the probable aid which would be obtained in their part of the diocese towards the accomplish- ment of it. In this way, the next Convention of this diocese may be able to furnish me with such views of the subject, as will be et^icient in aiding the friends of this important design in accomplishing their wishes " * * *
" At every examination of the condition of the Church in this part of her abode, there are apparent two causes, probably connected with each other, which retard her prosperity — the want of clergy, and the want of funds. With regard to the former, till such time as the measure just mentioned shall remove the ditficulty, we must depend much in this diocese upon the oj'eration* of the 'Protestant Episcopal. Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina.' And this cannot fail to be an additional inducement with every fri-^nd of the Church, to promote, by all laudable efforts, the enlarge- ment of the funds, and increase of the members of that institution. With regard to the latter, the want of funds: endeavours are making in some parishes, which might he advantageously imitated by all, to provide by means of permanent funds that sure and sufficient maintenance for the n)inisters of the gospel, to which the jrosptl itself entitles them. An<l may it not be hoped, that while under the influences of pence, the silvtjr of the people of our com- munity is mulliplif'd; and their gold is multiplied; and all that they have is miilfipled; they will be anxious to devote a portion of the wealth which G(;d is giving them to the support of the honour of his house and of the oflices thereof? When it is remembered hov.- acceptably the piety of God's ancient people was expressed by their care of his temple and its services, and how lurjie a part of thnir property, rert.Tinly not less than a tenth, was appropriated to this purpose; it ought not to be believed that Christians, in serlsons of pros- perity, will be suipassed in generosity to the Almighty by Jews: and suffer the institutions of religion to languish for want of funds. Were as much now done in this way, as (Jod required his chosen people to do, we might reasona- bly expect, that the prosperity of our Church would keep pace vvi'h the pros- pcritv of our country ; and the latter might participate with the former of that bleisedness, which, by the promise of the Almighty, rc^ts upon his Holy Hill of Zion.
" If brethr.'Ti'of the clergy and laity, in adverting to ' the atTairs of the dio- cese.' we find some things upon which to congratulate ourselves and to praise our God, you will perceive, also, that scope remains for greater and happier exertions. Of the Church it would be impious to despair. Sn.all, jndeed, it is in this diocese. Hut small as it is, a little one may become a thousand ; and a small Mie a creat peo[)le. To it. in its rollertive capacity here, he who addresses you would apply the comfortable decluraUoD, which every cougre-
APPENDIX. 331
gation regularly associated for the purpose of acknowledgfing and serving the Redeemer, however few in number or feeble in means, may also apply to themselves, ' fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.' May he, by the power of his grace, stir up the wills and afe'^tiuns of his faithful people, that they, plentcously bringing forth to the support and service of his Church Ote fruit of good works, may by himhe plen- ttously rewarded through Jesus Christ our Lord.''^
1817. " Closely connected with the afi;\irs of the diocese, by reason of its happy influence upon them, is the prosperity of the ' Protestant Episcopal Society for the Advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina.' It is men- tioned, therefore, as properly included in the object of this address, that Provi- dence has continued to smile most graciously upon this institution, with which the future strength and growth of the Church in this dioce?e, will in all proba- bility be very intimately connected. A Theological Library founded, and increasing, under its auspices, promises to be not only a valuable convenience to the candidates for the ministry, but a source of useful knowledge to all the members of our community. It is stated, moreover, with emotions of new and very great pleasure, that, actuated by a desire of the prosperity of the Church in this diocese, a pious female, who. while she lived, was one of its purest and most exemplary members. Miss Theresa Julia De Tollinere, has bequeathed to that Society, to be applied to. the purposes, by which it is aiming to promote this prosperity, one half of a considerable estate, to be possessed by them after the decease of an aged father ; to whose comfort her filial piety led her to devote, in the first place, the use of all her property so long as he shall live. A deed, so pious, so munificent, and likely to have uhimately so great operation upon the interests of our churches, that I am sure you will, with me, deem it due to her worth, that it should here ' be told for a memorial of her.'" * * * *
"It is not among the least of the benefits which may be expected to result from this comiug in of the churches to our association, that, by the best of all possible means, a knowledge of facts, it will correct any ill-founded apprehen- sion, that this Convention is pursuing, or can pursue, any other objects, than the increase and religious prosperity of the Church in this part of her earthly abode. God grant, that as in an auspicious season of primitive Christianity in Judea, and Samaria, and Galilee, so here, under his gracious providence, his churches may ' have rest;' strengthening, by communion and fellowship, their sense of their joint relatimi. to their common head, Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of them all; and their obligation to promote, as much as in them lieth, the prosperity and happiness of each other — and that, ' walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,^ they may, to the glory of his grace, be happily and abundantly 'multiplied.^ "
332 APPENDIX.
No. VI.
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL SOCIETY.
Address to the Members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in South-Carolina : and Extracts from the first, second and siith Annual Reports of the Board of Trustees of the Protestant Episcopal Society for the Advancement of Chris- tianity in South- Carolina : from the pen of Bishop Dehon.
In presenting to you the constitution of a Society, formed for the promotion of religious knovvl 'u;;e. learning, and piety, in this State, the committee, appointed to publish and distribute this constitution, find themselves iinnble to refrain from addressing you upon a subject, which, in every view of it. prfesents itself to them, as worthy to interest the feelings and engage the favour of every lover of our excellent Church.
The " pure :>nd undnfiled religion" of the gospel, is the most valutible gift which the Almighty has bestowed upon the inhabitants of the earth. This religion F.piscnpalians enjov in all its perfection; and they cannot be too thankful to its adorable Author, for the sound faith, the useful, and happily combined orders of ministry, and the rationr.l, decent, holy forms of worship, with which their Church is di><tinguish«d. But it is a very important part of that beneficence, which every man owes to his feIlow-m:in, and a highly be- coming expression of that gratitude, wl.ich every Christian owes peculiarly to his G<»d. to extend, as far as he is able, ihr enjoyment of the religious advan- tages, with which he himself is i(lps<»'d. Actuated by this sentiment were the members of the venerable Societv." to whose pi«ms and benevolent exertions many of the churches in this country owed their origin: and under whose patronage thev advancrd to maturity, and becam*- [tarent.*- of others; many of which ;ire now nourishing, though some are falU'n asleep. The same benevo- lent prinrijde is. in our age. giving birth to many 8t)cielies, which propose to thettist'lvi's similar objects, however diveisificd th»ir modes of operation. Aniiilsi the c-onvulsioiis. striO-s and carnage, for whirh the age is distinguished. it is the pb-asante.st rolirf ubich the nnnd of the (^hristian, anW may we not sav of ihe pbil.inthropist. c:Kn find, to turn from tlw <cenes of contending war- riors and ronfused noise, arid be'iold the mild spirit of the religion of the Redeemer, exciting hi-* disciples \o establish institutions, and amply endow them for informing the minds, alleviating the miseries, increasing the virtues, and promoting the salvation of the children of men. Upon these institutions the eye rests with delight. They are as sunbeams, breaking here and there through tlie dark and portentous clouds wlirh hang over the worhl. Around them wiU be foimd the softest light, with which the future historian will relieve the shades of tlio pages, on whirh he shall exhibit the events of our day. While it is thus <lelightfnl to behold the operations of Christian bene- volence for the promotion of faith, and virtue, and happiness, nmong man- kind, shall the members of our Church be cold or inaclivp, when they have.
• Tbe Society jii Knjflaud for rroj)ag.iliiip llic Go pel in Furrign Part*.
APPENDIX. 333
in the increasing population of the State, tho difficulty of procuring clergymen, and tb(: inelauciialy decny of sevend once-fl(»uiishiog ciiurches, such powerful incifemenis to generous exertions?
T:i3 Society, which now presents itself to your notice, offers a channel in which such exeitions may be combined and conducted to the best purposes. It. iiieddles not with civil institutions, ft concerns not itseit with political affairs, Its only object, as the constitution expresses it, is " the promotion of Christian knowledge, learning and piety in this ^tate;" and this object, the Constitution declares " shall never be changed." Here, then, the liberal, who may be disposed, from their abundance, to make an offering unto God. may defjosit their donations, in the fullest assurance that they will be preserved with fidelity, and applied to the most beneficial uses. Here, too, the friends of the Church, who love her prosperity and would extend the knowledge of her faith and the parficipation of her joys, may give an ethciency to their exertions, vviiich they cannot have alone, by combining them with the exer- tions of their fellow-christians. And here the pious widow, who may wish to cast her mite into the treasury of the temple, may do it in a way in which she will advance both the glory of God and the happiness of men, by promot- ing the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom. Can there be an institution which shall have purer motives, nobler objects, or more certain reward?
If .his Society sliall be enabled, by its funds, to bring youthful genius for- ward from languishing in obscurity, and under the invigorating influences of a benign patronage, to train it up for the service of the temple and the altar — if it shall be successful, by its missionaries, in conveying the knowledge of salvation, and the means of grace, and the consolations which spring from the hope of glory, into regions where they are not sufficiently understood — nay, if there shaii be found by the throne of God in the great day of the consumma- tion, one individaal, rejoicing in the possession of eternal life, who, through any of the means whicii the Society may use for the advancement of Chris- tianity, shall have been brought, io a knowledge of the overtures of mercy made to our sinful race in Christ Jesus, and induced to embrace them-r-if, under the blessing of heaven, any oi't^jese happy effects shall result from the establishment of this Society, who will not rejoice to have been among its patrons at its formation, and in its infancy ; or to have added to its strength and usefulness in the years of its muturity ? We commend it to your attention and favourable regard; and devoutly hope, that through the good blessing of our God upon it, the effects o*' its operations may be such, that posterity shall be gratified, when they find the names of their ancestors among its first supporters, and transmit it to their children to be cherished with perpetual care. (Signed) Theodore Dehon, Chairman.
Charleston June 4, 1810.*
1811. "Measures have been provided for securing both the present and permanent utility of the institution, as far as human care can extend. While, by means of the common fund, the great works of Christian benevolence, which the Society proposes to itself, will be carried on, and they who have
* This Society has a prior date the sof^ipties bearing the (?ame name in Pennsylvania and other dioceses. — Editor.
334 APPENDIX.
contributed to the accomplishment of future deeds of charity may live to reap some of the first fruits of their benevolence ; by means of the permanent fund, if the blessing of the Almighty shall rest upon it, the Society will be per- petuated ; and a strength and respectability, increasing with its age, given to it; for which it could not, with wisdom, have allowed itself to depend upon subscriptions which are precarious, and donations which are uncertain.'' ***** " Of which latter Society [the Society in England for Propagatmg the Gospel in Foieign Parts], as this institution is thp first successor in this coun- try, the Board of Trustees cannot refrain from indulging the hope that it will not be less useful in the course of as long an existence, nor less happy in the claim which its deeds shall establish for it, upon the gratitude of posterity."
'' The Trustees feel happy in the hope, that in having done this, they have taken one of the most effectual steps for enabling those who shall hereafter come forward in this State as candidates for holy orders, to qualify themselves under the best instructors, for di:^charging the duties of the ministry with ability, reputation and success. Pleasing to the members of the Society, the Board of Trustees are persuaded, will here be the reflection, that with Jiving waters, brought from streams which their beneficence will have rendered accessible to future pastors of the Church, they themselves, and their children afler them, may have their thirst for religious information satisfied, and their spirits suHtiiined unto everlasting life." * * *
" In closing their report, the Board of Trustees have great pleasure in the reflection, that though the shortness of the time and the infancy of the institu- tion have not allowed them to accomplish more than has now been stated, yet the work of the Society has been atispiriouslybrann. A foundation is laid, upon which thoy trust a superstructure will be raised h} those who shall come afler, which will l)e more durable than the wants, and as estimable as the principles, of the excellent Church to whose benefit it is to be eutirely devoted. Neces- sary, howevei. to the accomplishmrnt of all such works, especially in the first years of them, a.re patient persercrcnce aad actire tea/."
1812. " By the inquiries whirh they have been led to make, and the steps which th'\v have already taken, the Board have been rendered deeply sensible, that, in the field which ihe Society have chosen f{»r their benevolent purposes, there is very great scope for much good to be done ; and they have also felt a gratification, of which they persuade theniselvfs every member of the Soei«'ty will participate, that, in this age of institutions for the diffusion of religious knowledge and virtue among men. the Church in Carolina has not been slow to indulge the excellent spirit of Christianity, in \\ liich they all originate; but has laid the foundation of an institution, to which there is reason to expect posterity will look as the parent, under God, of great and lasting benefits to this part of the Redeemer's kingdom." * * #
" According to an estimate submitted to them, it appears, that in the course of five years after the collections now due shall have been made, the perma- nent fund of the Society will amount to about eight thousand five hundred dollars; and the Society will have expended upwards of live thousand five hundred dollars out of the common fund — a sum which, if it shall be appro- priated with judgment, cannot fail to produce very great benefits to tho cau^e
APPENDIX. 385
of true religion. And when it is considered how rapidly the permanent fund will increase, after it shall have attained to the amount now staled, the Society may perceive that in a few years more tliere will be secured to the members, in all human calculation, a certainty of doing much good, even if any adverse circumstances, which the Board of Trustees see no reason to apprehend, should deprive the Society of a continuance of the number and liberality of its supporters." * *
" With pleasure they advert to the establishments which are about to be made, under the authority of the government of the State, of free schools, for the dilFusion of education among all classes of its citizens. Grateful to the members of this institution, the Board of Trustees are persuaded, will be the reflection, that while this purpose, so highly honourable to the present rulers of the State, shall be carrying into operation, books of the best character will be provided, through the inslrftmentality of this Society, for distribution; and other measures taken, which Any render the diffusion of religious and moral information co-extensive with the diffusion of literary improvements. When they, moreover, advert to the state of a large part of the world, and contrast witii it the situation of our own land, there appears to the Board to be a solemn obligation upon Americans, to manifest ihoir gratitude to the Supreme Dis- poser of events for their religious and civil privileges, by every exertion in their power for the advancement of his kingdom and glory. It is here, that the gospel of his Son is enjoyed in its purity. Here are his temples filled by devotion, not by the sword ; and his altars supported by faith, not by the stake. Here are the scriptures possessed by every man, free from all human incum- brances; and have no other influence in controling his mind or his life, than that which arises from a belief in their authority, and an admiration of the precepts which they inculcate, and the truths which they contain. And here, in the Church to which the members of the Society belong, the ministry, the ordinances, and the worship of Christianity are enjoyed in a degree of purity, wliich is no where surpassed in all the world. These considerations, when combined together, impose a most powerful obligation upon those whose lot is so eminently happy, to endeavour to extend and perpetuate the blessiijfrs with which they are distinguished. The Trustees are persuaded, that in suggesting them to the Society, they oflfer motives to perseverance in their laudable work, which will not be resisted ; but will increase their desire, and invigorate their exertions, by the diffusion of useful books, by the maintenance of able missionaries, and by the education of native youths of genius and piety, for the service of the temples and altars of God, to accomplish, under his blessing, the great end of their institution, 'the advancement of Christianity in South-Carolina.' "
1816. " A copy of a sermon, preached recently by the Rev. Charles Blair Snowden of Pineville, at the lecture founded by the honourable the late Chief Justice Pinckney of this State, has been asked by the Board of Trus- tees, to be printed at the expense and for the benefit of the Society. It is stated with pleasure that the copy has been indulgently granted by the author. And the Board assure themselves that the Society will feel a lively gratifica- tion in being thus instrumental in brioging^to the public eye a discourse, which, while it does credit to the piety and genius of the Church in this diocese, may
^iSi) APPENDIX.
be considered as the otFspring of a beneficence, kindred in its spirit to that by which the Society is actuated." * * # ,
" There is a prospect of having published for the Society an edition of Archbishop Seeker's Leclures on the Catechism of the Church (with the copy- right secured to the Society \ by which measure the Board of Trustee^ • -pe to promote, not only in this diocese, but among Episcopalians gene-io iv in the^e Unied Sfates, the circulation of that very valuable work of one ofthe ablest av,d most zealous friends to the churrhes in America." * *
"The generosity of an individual has commenced the gratification of their wishes; and laid the foundation of a library for the Society, which may one day be of unlimited utility to the Church in this diocese. It is with pleasure stated to the Society, by the Board of Trustees, that soon after the restorbtion of commerce with England, they received from General Charle.* Cotesworth Pinckney a donation of books, jecently imported, towards the formation of a Theological Library — most of them highly vjftiiable — and making together a good foundation, on which the wisdom of the Society and tlie benevolence of other iiidividuals may hereafter build." * * *
" Of the need of them [Missiooaiies] who can doubt that casts his eye over the extensive territory in the upper country, becoming rapidly settled by an important pojjulation; among whom tlie faith and worship of our Church are scarcely known. Let n(»t exertions to carry them thither be damp-^d by appre- hensions that the economy of the : piscopal Church is not adapted to that stage and state of society. Where shall man. in ;iiiy state, tind a bener exiiibition of his duties than in the Dcralotriir. ? VVherp more plain and sound articles of faith than in the Crrcd ? VV here purer and more excellent forms of devotion than in the Lord's Prayer, and ihe collcns which accompany it? And if im- passioned sentiment ami impassioned language be necessary to rouse ihe k;el- ings and kindle the desires of the pe(»plo, wlierc shall bo found more fervent sentiments or more rapturous expressions, than in the impassioned parts of the Jiturgy of the Church? It is believed by the Board, iliat a better economy than that of the Church could not bi^ provifled for the distiirts. where she is, ag y^t, in a great measure, unknown. How much plain and useful instrurtion in true religion might be ronvpyed, through the medium of her services, to an uninformed people ; while their dev(»tiuns, at the same time, were freed from the offensive exuberances of unguided piety, ami conducted in a manner worthy of the rational character of man.
" But to manifest the want and utility of missionaries, it was noi needful to have adverted to the field for their labours in the upper country. H re, in the lower country — here, where the Church has betn planted, and once flourished — here, where parts of the flock of the Redeemer remain, wander- ing upon every heath and exposed to every robber — the voice uf those who sho'jid gathei them, is in many places never heard. There are none to feed his 'sheep — to feed his laiobs." # ^^ •
"If the Society had in many years accomplished nothing more than the establisliment o^ this Church in Columbia— near the college of the State — where the youth of'the Episcopal community, and especially those who are desi,;. ;d for the ministry, nny have the henent ot'the guidance and frit nd.-hip of a clergyman of the Church, and the enjoyment of her services and all th«
APPENDIX. . 337
privileges of her hou5?ehold — this alone would be a compensation for all its care, and a sfandin-^ monument of the eood it had done." * * *
" Ciiiidien. thus enrolled, will probably grow up attached to the Society; and there will be added to the claims, which its good purposes will hnve upon them in after life, the solemn obligation of parental will. Oh! could parents, who are now before the throne of God, speak, would they not call upon their children, who are in their places here, to aid liberally this Society in it.= efi'-its to raise the Church, which they loved, to the highest degree of prosperity ! Children of those ancestors, who are now with the spirits of the just, made perfect, cherish the Church which discovered to them a path to the tree of life, in which no sword flames — and imparted to them, even iu this world, some foretastes of the pardon, peace, and joy, which now give its worth to their immortality in heaven! Children of those ancestors! cherish the Church! And teach your children, and your children's children to cherish it." *
* # # # if
" But what are funds, and what are activity and wisdom, without the bless- ing of Almighty God ? It was the first sentiment which impressed the Board of Trustees, when they entered upon the review to which this report called them (and the sentiment is stated with a confidence that it will be responded by all the members of the Society) hitherto hath the Lord helped us. When, therefore, the Board call upon the members of the Society to exert themselves to obtain for it the necessary means of accomplishing its purposes, they still look upon the blessing of God as its best treasure; nnd commend it most anxiously to the intercessions of the friends of the Church. While they ask of the liberal their contributions, they ask of the pious their prayers. And may those prayers be heard, to ' the advancement,' through the operations of the Society, of the glory of Him, who is the author and finisher of ail good purposes; and to whom aiust be ascribed all that is right and happy among the children of men, and throughout the universe."
Wo. VII,
CIRCULAR TO THE CLERGY,
On the Restoration of Peace.
vTo the Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Diocese of South-Carolina, and to the .several Congregations thereof, grace, mercy and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ. •
Brethren, Reverend and Beloved, — It having pleased Almighty God, the sovereign disposer of all events, to prosper the efforts of the government of these Ur.iad States; to bring to an honourable termination the war in which they have been engaged, and to restore to our country the blessing of peace,
43
338 APPENDIX.
And the President of the United States having, at the request of the Congress thereof, recommended, by His proclamation of the 4th inst., to the good people of these States the observ^ance of Thursday, the 13th day of April next, as a day o{ Thanksgiving and Praise to God for this his signal mercy towards them. And, whereas the Almighty Sovereign of all worlds hath, in his owu most holy word, taught us that peace is among the most inestimable of all the mercies which are bestowed upon the children of men, and that it is under his gracious providence towards them that this blessing is given to the people whom he regards, from which, his declaration, there ariseth an obligation, binding upon all Christians, to recognize his hand in the restoration, to them, of this mercy, and to offer unto him their grateful acknowledgments and praise for the same. And, whereas the inhabitants of this State have great and special cause for gratitude to the Most High, not only in their participation of this common felicity of their country, but also in that spirit of patriotism and unanimity, which, during the continuance of the war, was called forth in this State, to strengthen tlie bars of its gates, and in its preservation from the terror and sufferings, and unspeakable dangers, to which it might have been subjected by contending armies and ruthless invasion. For these reasons, brethren, ai -1 in conformity with the sentiments and wishes of our Ecclesias- tical Conv*Mition, recently held in this city, you are called upon, and by these presents exhorted, in obedience to the proclamation of the chief magistrate of the nation, moving you thereto, to assemble on Thursday, the 13th day of April next ensuing, in vour respective churches, with religious reverence and holy joy ; that there may ascend lo hnaven on that day, as from one common altar, the incense of hearts and lips penetrated with gratitude to the Great Disposer of events, as for all his mercies to this our country, so especially for this, his unmeriied goodness, in "giving unto his people the blessing of peace." And in order that, according to the spirit of our Church in all her public offices, we may then be as one jieoplo. using the same praises, speaking the same words, and meditating on llie same portions of holy scriptures, the morning and evening service shall be the same which i« apjjointed in the Book of Common-Prayer, except as is hereinafter provided, viz. — Among the sentences at the opening of the services shall be said the followmg :
*' llajtpy art thou. () Israel : who is like unto thee, (J people, favoured of the Lord, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency."
" Not unto us, () Lord ; not unto us, but unto thy name, give the praise for thy loving mercy and for thy truth's sake."
"Praise the I.^rd, O Jerusalem; praise thy God. O Zion ; for he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates — he hath blessed thy children withm thee — he miik»'th peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat."
Instead of the Psalms for the day of the month, there shall be read in the morning, the '29th, the 65th, and the 85th; and in the evening the 9th Selec- tion. The first lesson in the morning service shall be the eighth chapter of Deuteronomy — and the second lesson, the twelfth chapter of the Fpistle to the Ronuins. with the thirteenth chapter as far as to the twelfth verse. The first lesson in the evening service shall be the fourth chapter of the Prophet INIieah — and for the second lesson, there shall be read the fifth chapter of the first Kpistio to tho Thessalonians. from the twelfth to the twenty-fourth verse, lininediatelv after the geiiernl thauksgivinjj sIihU be said the occasional
APPENDIX. d^i
thanksgiving for " peace and deliverance from our enemies," as it is set forth in the Book of Common-Prayer. In the communion service, instead of the collect for the day, shall be used the following :
O Almighty God, the sovereign and merciful ruler of the world, we bless and magnify thy glorious name, for the peace which thou hast restored to our country, the praise whereof we do, with all thankfulness, ascribe unto thee. And we beseech thee to accept the oblations of gratitude, which thy people in this land are this day offering unto thee in thy holy temples ; and to give us grace to improve this blessing to thy glory, the advancement of thy gospel, the mcrease in our country of wisdom, science, useful arts, and true hap- piness, the cultivation of unity, grace, and kind affections among ourselves, and, as much as in us lieth, to the good of all the human race. And earnestly we pray thee, long in thy mercy to continue peace a blessing to our land ; and to impress us with such a due sense of the goodness for which we praise thee, as shall engage us to show forth our thankfulness in a humble, holy, and obedient walking before thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with Thee and the Holy Ghost, as for all thy mercies towards our country, so especially for this great blessing, with which thou hast blessed us, be all honour and glory now and forever. — Amen.
For the Epistle shall be taken the fourth chapter of the Epistle to the Philip- pians, from the fourth to the ninth verse. And for the Gospel, the eighth chapter of St. John, from the thirty-first to the thirty -seventh verse.
Amidst our joy in our own happiness, it is meet and right — yea, brethren, it is our bounden duty, to remember, with pious and affectionate sympathy, the widows and children, and bereaved friends of those our fellow-citizens who have fallen gloriously in their country's service ; and you will all be dis- posed to- offer, in the appointed place, in behalf of those whose joy in the peace cannot but be mingled with some emotions of sadness, the prayer which the Church hath provided " for persons under affliction." There is also a debt of sympathy, on occasions like this, with all the people of the earth. The sense of our own felicity will induce you to offer, with redoubled fervor, the petition in the Litany (which shall on that day be used), that it would please the " good Lord," from whom we have received our blessing, '' to give to ALL nations unity, peace and concord.^^
" Commending you, reverend and beloved brethren, in this your service, and in all your concern, to the acceptance and blessings of Almighty God, I remain ever.
Your affectionate Bishop,
Theodore Dehon.
Charleston, March 30, 1815.
340 APPENDIX.
No. Till.
PRAYER FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
Almighty God. who rulest over all the kingdoms of the world, and disposest of thsm according to thy good pleasure, we yield thee unfeigned thanks, as for all thy mercies, so especially for the national, civil and religious blessings with which thou hast distinguished our land. We this day p; aise ihy name for that independerice which thou didst enable us to establish among the nations of the earth : and for the peace and prosperity with which, (while thy judgments are awfully abroad in the world) thou hast been pleased hitherto to l^less her. Take not, O God, thy loving kindness from us, and let not our iniquities turn avviiy thy favours. Continue to us the freedom, peace and prosperity with which thou only hast blessed us?; and grant that, through thy good providence, we may be enabled to transmit them, unimpaired, to posterity. Let truth and justice, liberality, kindness and charity, devotion and piety, concord and unity, with all other virtues, so flourish among us, that they may be the stability of our times, and make our country a name and praise in all the earth. All which we humbly beg for the sake of thy Son Jesus Christ, our most blessed Lord and Saviour.
No. IX.
[The following Pr.iyer, which Rishop Dchon had seen in print, and altered iu some degree, was one which he especially admired and frequently used. J
AN UMVERSAL PRAYER
For All Things Ncrcssary to Snlrtitio7i
O MV Gop, I believe in thee; do thou strengthen my faith. All my ho]»e^ are in thee ; do thou sefuro them. 1 love thee with all my heart ; teach me to love thee daily more and more. I am sorry that I have offended thee ; do thou increase my repentance. 1 adore thee as my first beginning; I aspire after thee as my last end. i gi\e thee thanks as my constant benefactor; I invoke thee as my sovereign protector. Vouch.^afe, O my God, to conduct me by thy wisdom ; to restrain me by thy justice ; to comfort me by thy mercy ; to defend me by thy power. To thee I desire to consecrate all my thoughts, words, actions, and'sufferings; that hpuceror\vard I may think of thee, speak of thee, and willingly refer all my actions to thy great glory, and suffer willingly what thou shalt appoint
APPENDIX. 341
Lord, I desire that in all things thy will may be done, because it is thy will . and in the manner thou wiliest. I beg of thee to enlighten my understanding, to inflame my will, to purify my body, and sanctify my soul. Give nie strength, O my God, to expiate my offences, to overcome my temptations, to subdue my passions, and to acquire the virtues proper for my state. Fill my heart with a tender affection for thy goodness, a hatred for my faults, love for my neighbour, and a contempt for the world. Let me always remember to be submissive to my superiors, condescending to my inferiors, faithful to my friends, and charitable to my enemies. Assist me to overcome sensuality by mortification ; avarice by alms-deeds ; anger by meekness ; and tepidity by devotion.
O my God, make me prudent in my undertakings, courageous in dangers, patient in afflictions, and humble in prosperity. Grant that I may ever be attentive at my prayers, temperate at my meals, diligent in my employments, and constant in my resolutions. Let my conscience be ever upright and pure, my exterior modest, my conversation edifying, and my conduct regular. Assist me that I may continually labour to overcome nature, to correspond with thy grace, to keep thy commandments, and to work out my salvation.
Discover to me, O my God, the nothingness of this world, the greatness of heaven, the shortness of time, and the lengih of eternity. Grant tliai I may prepare for death ; that I may fear thy judgments ; that I may escape hell, and in the end obtain heaven, through Jesus Christ. — Amen.
FINIS.
.«,%*.■.*■.*
.«,«,-l>^*,-i,«,».
4J.,<iJ,,i.*,.
r.i^^.J^
isrii
■ ■■■ |
|
■ ■ ■ ■ ' |
|
■■ ■< |
M r |
1 |
|
#» ii'ii- « |
1
«"«
^/*.
«-iKif "■•« «
_^ * |
|
'W |
|
■■■ |
1 |
■■■ ■ ■ ■■■ |
■ ■ |
■ !■ |
|
■ ■■ |
|
^^^^^1 ^ r'iS3.>« j'3 ' ^^^^^1 |
|
^V#ti
■•i?ft ^i 4t: .ytt. :^^ ■.&! It: W :.